infinite_a reason_n first_o from_o the_o object_n of_o their_o worship_n general_o direct_v to_o a_o multitude_n of_o god_n and_o patch_v up_o a_o plenitude_n of_o power_n out_o of_o the_o shred_n of_o innumerable_a demigod_n or_o piece_n of_o god_n whereof_o one_o shall_v have_v power_n and_o virtue_n in_o one_o thing_n and_o another_o in_o another_o but_o this_o be_v to_o deny_v god_n in_o effect_n who_o if_o he_o be_v not_o absolute_a be_v not_o at_o all_o and_o indeed_o all_o the_o argument_n before_o use_v to_o prove_v there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o god_n do_v prove_v that_o to_o be_v a_o false_a and_o foolish_a religion_n which_o allow_v and_o worship_v more_o than_o one_o neither_o can_v it_o suffice_v to_o excuse_v they_o to_o say_v that_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o heathen_n acknowledge_v but_o one_o god_n because_o it_o avail_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o to_o add_v to_o their_o condemnation_n for_o any_o person_n to_o have_v a_o right_a sense_n and_o meaning_n reserve_v to_o themselves_o and_o to_o proceed_v direct_o contrary_a to_o such_o find_a judgement_n in_o their_o practice_n and_o worship_n itself_o and_o therefore_o the_o most_o absurd_a and_o abominable_a manner_n of_o worship_v their_o pretend_a deity_n be_v sufficient_a conviction_n of_o the_o religion_n itself_o for_o whereas_o modesty_n sobriety_n temperance_n chastity_n truth_n justice_n and_o the_o like_a moral_a virtue_n be_v such_o as_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n do_v commend_v to_o all_o man_n and_o all_o consent_v to_o be_v excellent_a and_o laudable_a all_o these_o be_v contemn_v by_o the_o admirer_n of_o these_o god_n yea_o the_o very_a religion_n itself_o tempt_v and_o incite_v many_o to_o offend_v against_o all_o these_o and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o intolerable_a from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o pretend_a god_n so_o choose_v to_o be_v worship_v from_o whence_o must_v needs_o follow_v what_o st._n paul_n affirm_v of_o the_o gentile_n religion_n and_o god_n the_o thing_n which_o the_o gentile_n sacrifice_v they_o sacrifice_v to_o devil_n and_o not_o to_o god_n they_o be_v impure_a and_o wicked_a 20._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 20._o spirit_n delight_v in_o absurd_a and_o vicious_a practice_n and_o therefore_o upon_o this_o subject_n no_o more_o need_n be_v speak_v at_o present_a the_o neat_a pretender_n to_o true_a worship_n may_v be_v the_o mahometan_a who_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n so_o far_o as_o may_v be_v discern_v yet_o fail_v egregious_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o exhibit_v the_o same_o the_o very_a ground_n and_o end_v also_o be_v false_a and_o unreasonable_a for_o first_o that_o the_o author_n and_o coiner_n of_o that_o worship_n be_v a_o impostor_n and_o make_v pretence_n of_o sanctity_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o impurity_n and_o infirmity_n he_o be_v subject_a unto_o be_v apparent_a out_o of_o history_n of_o those_o time_n and_o place_n where_o he_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o a_o fugitive_n nestorian_a monk_n lay_v the_o plot_n and_o whole_a design_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o that_o among_o a_o people_n altogether_o rude_a ignorant_a barbarous_a easy_a to_o be_v deceive_v and_o cheat_v into_o a_o credulity_n of_o pretend_a revelation_n again_o the_o many_o absurdity_n and_o contradiction_n of_o their_o law_n most_o sacred_a as_o misname_v of_o person_n mistime_v of_o fact_n mistake_v of_o history_n in_o the_o gross_a impossible_a profane_a blasphemous_a opinion_n concern_v the_o nature_n the_o will_n the_o action_n of_o god_n contrary_a to_o common_a philosophy_n and_o reason_n ridiculous_a and_o foolish_a imagination_n of_o angel_n utter_o false_a opinion_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o such_o like_a be_v due_o and_o sober_o weigh_v and_o examine_v do_v convince_v the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o that_o superstition_n of_o idleness_n and_o foolish_a fiction_n and_o not_o to_o multiply_v more_o argument_n here_o the_o way_n of_o propagate_a this_o erroneous_a fashion_n of_o serve_v god_n discover_v the_o error_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o it_o be_v a_o general_a and_o most_o rational_a principle_n deserve_v admission_n and_o belief_n of_o all_o that_o religion_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a act_n of_o humane_a creature_n aught_o to_o have_v the_o most_o high_a and_o noble_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o its_o proper_a seat_n and_o fountain_n from_o whence_o it_o shall_v proceed_v such_o as_o be_v the_o intellectual_a faculty_n of_o man._n but_o this_o superstition_n be_v carry_v on_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o sense_n chief_o and_o moreover_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v for_o its_o end_n the_o most_o sublime_a and_o divine_a of_o all_o but_o the_o mahometan_a constitute_v the_o low_a pleasure_n of_o the_o sense_n as_o the_o sufficient_a and_o proper_a end_n of_o all_o their_o service_n make_v the_o beatitude_n of_o heaven_n to_o consist_v in_o perpetual_a licentiousness_n and_o fresh_a delight_n of_o sense_n and_o therefore_o no_o need_n of_o insist_v on_o this_o subject_n here_o what_o be_v here_o speak_v be_v for_o method_n sake_n rather_o than_o necessity_n or_o a_o formal_a confutation_n of_o those_o error_n chap._n v._n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n the_o pretence_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o it_o mull_v their_o several_a erroneous_a ground_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n discover_v dut_fw-mi the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n require_v more_o diligent_a examination_n as_o well_o because_o of_o a_o notable_a presumption_n from_o ancient_a tradition_n and_o a_o certain_a preoccupation_n of_o divine_a truth_n and_o authority_n of_o divine_a constitution_n as_o because_o the_o consideration_n thereof_o be_v a_o introduction_n to_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o disproof_n of_o that_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o if_o according_a to_o christian_n own_o concession_n and_o the_o eminent_a apostle_n st._n paul_n they_o be_v once_o the_o people_n and_o true_a church_n of_o god_n to_o 4._o rom._n 3._o 2._o cap._n 9_o 4._o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n to_o they_o pertain_v the_o adoption_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_n why_o not_o always_o a_o church_n if_o once_o god_n people_n why_o not_o always_o so_o if_o once_o confess_v to_o be_v pure_a and_o faithful_a when_o do_v they_o cease_v to_o be_v so_o when_o first_o enter_v corruption_n into_o their_o church_n under_o what_o high_a priest_n and_o who_o bring_v such_o error_n first_o in_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o they_o can_v say_v either_o for_o themselves_o or_o against_o the_o christian_n of_o who_o religion_n which_o undoubted_o they_o do_v and_o will_v call_v heresy_n they_o can_v give_v the_o time_n and_o place_n when_o and_o where_o it_o spring_v up_o and_o the_o person_n who_o first_o found_v and_o advance_v the_o same_o and_o if_o any_o church_n or_o society_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v lay_v claim_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o perpetuity_n and_o infallibility_n sure_o the_o jewish_a will_v pretend_v much_o more_o from_o the_o prerogative_n peculiar_a to_o they_o as_o do_v witness_n every_o where_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o all_o this_o a_o sufficient_a answer_n shall_v be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o the_o contrary_a ground_n which_o here_o follow_v which_o i_o reduce_v to_o these_o two_o whereof_o one_o concern_v their_o error_n about_o their_o law_n and_o the_o other_o about_o their_o messiah_n the_o first_o general_a error_n concern_v their_o law_n be_v first_o that_o they_o suppose_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n give_v to_o moses_n for_o their_o proper_a use_n be_v equal_o to_o oblige_v all_o nation_n save_v where_o certain_a privilege_n be_v pretend_v to_o jew_n by_o birth_n which_o they_o suppose_v no_o people_n be_v worthy_a or_o capable_a of_o except_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n but_o that_o all_o nation_n can_v not_o be_v include_v in_o that_o covenant_n which_o be_v make_v with_o abraham_n nor_o be_v all_o oblige_v to_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n thereof_o appear_v from_o the_o ordinary_a impossibility_n of_o be_v observe_v by_o all_o people_n for_o how_o can_v people_n of_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n appear_v thrice_o a_o year_n at_o jerusalem_n as_o be_v command_v the_o israelite_n by_o god_n who_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n how_o 6._o levit._fw-la 12._o 6._o can_v all_o nation_n at_o any_o time_n bring_v their_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v there_o receive_v and_o offer_v by_o the_o priest_n another_o error_n concern_v their_o law_n receive_v by_o moses_n be_v that_o they_o say_v it_o be_v it_o whereby_o man_n shall_v be_v justify_v which_o be_v false_a and_o that_o first_o because_o the_o most_o ancient_a holy_a and_o renown_a patriarch_n of_o the_o jewish_a line_n be_v not_o so_o justify_v they_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o
be_v pronounce_v by_o other_o who_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o our_o state_n of_o grace_n upon_o the_o discovery_n of_o our_o conscience_n to_o they_o then_o can_v be_v by_o ourselves_o which_o be_v sufficient_a but_o of_o the_o unalterableness_n of_o that_o state_n no_o man_n can_v certain_o affirm_v any_o thing_n which_o hold_v true_a likewise_o as_o to_o the_o contrary_a state_n of_o damnation_n for_o though_o a_o more_o than_o probable_a judgement_n may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n of_o he_o who_o continue_v impenitent_o in_o notorious_a sin_n yet_o may_v no_o man_n pronounce_v a_o peremptory_a sentence_n against_o any_o such_o person_n that_o he_o inevitable_o shall_v be_v damn_v because_o he_o can_v see_v into_o the_o abstruse_a counsel_n of_o almighty_a god_n so_o far_o as_o to_o deny_v a_o liberty_n leave_v in_o he_o to_o confer_v such_o efficacious_a grace_n upon_o such_o a_o notorious_a offender_n as_o may_v reduce_v he_o to_o god_n no_o more_o than_o withdraw_v grace_n from_o he_o who_o at_o present_a stand_v in_o all_o probable_a way_n of_o perseverance_n this_o be_v so_o it_o follow_v from_o hence_o necessary_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n take_v for_o the_o so_o faithful_a and_o elect_a that_o they_o shall_v without_o all_o peradventure_o attain_v the_o crown_n of_o the_o triumphant_a be_v evermore_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n invisible_a that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v distinguish_v by_o we_o nor_o know_v certain_o and_o if_o so_o then_o in_o vain_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n at_o all_o be_v such_o disputation_n as_o be_v make_v about_o the_o invisible_a church_n in_o that_o sense_n of_o invisibility_n which_o signify_v that_o which_o can_v in_o no_o manner_n appear_v certain_o to_o we_o the_o other_o sense_n of_o invisibleness_n according_a to_o which_o a_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o be_v see_v be_v a_o object_n of_o sense_n but_o actual_o be_v either_o not_o to_o be_v see_v or_o with_o very_o great_a difficulty_n for_o as_o in_o philosophy_n it_o be_v with_o divisibility_n so_o may_v it_o be_v with_o visibility_n in_o divinity_n every_o thing_n that_o have_v quantity_n according_a to_o the_o philosopher_n be_v divisible_a or_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v divide_v into_o lesser_a part_n even_o without_o end_n but_o yet_o so_o small_a may_v the_o part_n so_o divide_v become_v at_o last_o that_o no_o artist_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o cut_v they_o any_o more_o in_o piece_n so_o may_v we_o understand_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v visible_a which_o be_v so_o small_a and_o inconsiderable_a that_o actual_o it_o can_v hardly_o if_o at_o all_o be_v perceive_v but_o visible_a and_o palpable_a be_v take_v for_o thing_n which_o not_o only_o affect_v the_o sense_n simple_o but_o with_o some_o more_o than_o common_a notoriety_n the_o usual_a question_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v always_o visible_a aught_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o a_o competence_n of_o perspicuity_n as_o may_v ordinary_o be_v discern_v by_o person_n right_o dispose_v in_o their_o understanding_n take_v here_o right_a disposition_n of_o our_o inward_a apprehension_n in_o a_o proportionable_a manner_n to_o that_o which_o relate_v to_o our_o common_a outward_a sense_n which_o if_o it_o be_v call_v into_o doubt_n as_o it_o may_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o other_o may_v be_v and_o that_o without_o remedy_n now_o according_a to_o the_o most_o strict_a acceptation_n of_o visible_a for_o whatsoever_o may_v possible_o be_v discern_v the_o reasolution_n will_v be_v easy_a that_o christ_n church_n be_v and_o must_v always_o be_v visible_a for_o thus_o to_o be_v invisible_a be_v as_o much_o as_o not_o to_o be_v at_o all_o for_o see_v the_o part_n of_o which_o it_o consist_v be_v they_o but_o two_o or_o three_o person_n in_o the_o most_o rigorous_a sense_n be_v visible_a the_o whole_a must_v needs_o be_v visible_a too_o of_o itself_o however_o it_o may_v in_o the_o more_o receive_v sense_n be_v term_v invisible_a because_o compare_v with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o prophesy_v of_o and_o promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v so_o inconsiderable_a as_o may_v deserve_v rather_o to_o be_v account_v invisible_a it_o be_v out-shined_n and_o over-shadowed_n by_o other_o pretender_n but_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o constitute_v the_o church_n one_o the_o association_n of_o many_o person_n into_o outward_a communion_n one_o with_o another_o the_o other_o the_o inward_a communion_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o former_a be_v common_a very_o often_o to_o heretic_n as_o well_o as_o true_a christian_n it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o oppose_v to_o heretical_a society_n be_v at_o all_o visible_a for_o see_v the_o true_a and_o orthodox_n faith_n together_o with_o its_o practical_a holiness_n do_v not_o occur_v plain_o to_o our_o sense_n the_o true_a faith_n can_v be_v discern_v visible_o from_o the_o false_a by_o any_o outward_a sense_n how_o can_v it_o possible_o be_v say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o all_o visible_a or_o apparent_a to_o a_o man_n it_o be_v true_a a_o man_n may_v discern_v a_o real_a man_n from_o a_o paint_a man_n or_o from_o any_o other_o creature_n from_o the_o outward_a notice_n of_o his_o body_n though_o he_o can_v see_v his_o soul_n which_o do_v primary_o constitute_v the_o person_n of_o man_n but_o he_o can_v see_v whether_o he_o be_v a_o true_a and_o honest_a man_n in_o a_o moral_a sense_n from_o any_o thing_n appear_v outward_o so_o may_v one_o discern_v the_o faith_n profess_v in_o general_a to_o be_v christian_a by_o the_o outward_a frame_n and_o fashion_n of_o the_o church_n profess_v the_o same_o but_o the_o soundness_n of_o the_o same_o and_o sincerity_n according_a to_o christ_n will_n and_o institution_n he_o can_v from_o thence_o conclude_v upon_o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o catholic_n faith_n as_o catholic_n in_o the_o strict_a sense_n can_v never_o be_v visible_a the_o catholic_n church_n so_o be_v and_o denominate_v from_o that_o faith_n can_v never_o be_v say_v to_o be_v proper_o visible_a but_o only_o as_o a_o society_n not_o as_o the_o true_a society_n of_o christian_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o false_a for_o instance_n sense_n or_o common_a reason_n not_o inform_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v never_o judge_v whether_o the_o arrian_n or_o the_o catholic_n faith_n as_o it_o then_o begin_v to_o be_v call_v be_v most_o true_o christian_n but_o they_o both_o may_v judge_v that_o they_o be_v christian_a society_n and_o so_o at_o least_o outward_o make_v a_o true_a church_n but_o because_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o another_o quite_o distinct_a from_o that_o true_o to_o profess_v the_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o profess_v justice_n and_o truth_n and_o honesty_n and_o another_o true_o to_o profess_v these_o and_o practice_v they_o therefore_o can_v there_o be_v no_o estimate_n take_v of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n from_o the_o person_n profess_v the_o catholic_n faith_n who_o be_v always_o uncertain_a and_o mutable_a but_o judgement_n must_v be_v make_v from_o the_o outward_a constitution_n only_o which_o be_v discipline_n or_o government_n and_o not_o doctrine_n or_o faith_n for_o where_o the_o former_a be_v not_o right_o compose_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n there_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o where_o the_o second_o be_v want_v there_o must_v likewise_o be_v no_o church_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o rule_n fail_v viz._n the_o true_a faith_n but_o wherever_o these_o be_v inviolate_o and_o incorrupt_o preserve_v and_o public_o profess_v though_o we_o shall_v suppose_v every_o particular_a member_n of_o such_o a_o society_n to_o be_v notorious_a hypocrite_n yet_o the_o church_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n because_o the_o church_n do_v not_o receive_v any_o more_o than_o its_o material_a subsistence_n from_o the_o person_n believe_v but_o its_o formal_a and_o more_o distinct_a be_v it_o have_v from_o the_o true_a regiment_n and_o faith_n which_o it_o be_v possible_a though_o scarce_o probable_a may_v be_v sufficient_o preserve_v under_o hypocritical_a and_o wicked_a member_n of_o the_o same_o this_o be_v not_o only_o true_a in_o itself_o but_o appear_v so_o to_o be_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a church_n at_o all_o and_o its_o be_v visible_a at_o any_o time_n for_o it_o never_o be_v certain_o visible_a who_o be_v the_o predestinate_a infallible_o to_o life_n and_o who_o be_v not_o who_o shall_v constant_o stand_v and_o who_o shall_v fall_v who_o be_v inward_o hypocrite_n and_o who_o be_v faithful_a and_o sincere_a indeed_o see_v notwithstanding_o the_o exact_a judgement_n and_o search_n of_o man_n there_o
to_o the_o world_n upon_o this_o innovate_a heretic_n be_v force_v to_o seek_v subterfuge_n from_o revelation_n and_o extraordinary_a discovery_n promise_v as_o they_o corrupt_o understand_v scripture_n by_o christ_n in_o st._n john_n say_v i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o 13._o joh._n 16_o 12_o 13._o can_v bear_v they_o now_o howbeit_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v come_v he_o will_v guide_v you_o unto_o all_o truth_n etc._n etc._n hence_o they_o collect_v that_o christ_n communicate_v not_o all_o to_o his_o immediate_a disciple_n but_o reserve_v diverse_a thing_n to_o be_v impart_v extraordinary_o to_o they_o and_o the_o fancy_n of_o such_o extraordinary_a favour_n from_o god_n be_v such_o a_o bewitch_a device_n that_o few_o not_o sound_o settle_v in_o faith_n can_v choose_v but_o expect_v and_o thirst_n after_o and_o at_o last_o conceit_n that_o so_o god_n do_v deal_v with_o they_o when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n and_o of_o this_o sacrilegious_a and_o heretical_a folly_n be_v those_o church_n no_o less_o than_o simple_a single_a person_n guilty_a which_o under_o pretence_n of_o power_n in_o the_o church_n which_o must_v not_o be_v deny_v of_o declare_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o faith_n do_v in_o very_a deed_n invent_v and_o introduce_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o absurd_a scholies_n unheard_a of_o before_o either_o in_o substance_n or_o form_n and_o say_v they_o do_v but_o explain_v only_o what_o be_v before_o employ_v and_o include_v in_o holy_a writ_n for_o all_o article_n of_o faith_n all_o necessary_a and_o due_a discipline_n all_o true_a administration_n of_o sacrament_n wherein_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a church_n be_v general_o affirm_v to_o consist_v must_v long_o since_o have_v be_v discover_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o all_o these_o or_o otherwise_o they_o who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o or_o defective_a in_o these_o can_v not_o lay_v any_o just_a claim_n to_o be_v true_a church_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o in_o truth_n antiquity_n thus_o understand_v be_v a_o excellent_a note_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o true_a faith_n not_o contradict_v in_o worship_n as_o be_v possible_a more_o than_o a_o note_n or_o sign_n of_o a_o true_a church_n it_o be_v the_o very_o be_v itself_o but_o where_o antiquity_n itself_o be_v obscure_a the_o condition_n of_o a_o note_n according_a to_o the_o canvaser_n of_o this_o point_n be_v to_o be_v more_o clear_a than_o that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n it_o can_v do_v this_o good_a office_n for_o we_o and_o to_o argue_v backward_o as_o too_o many_o do_v very_o incongruous_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o which_o shall_v prove_v be_v to_o discover_v the_o fondness_n of_o their_o opinion_n and_o falseness_n of_o their_o cause_n at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o instance_n to_o say_v the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o doctrine_n therefore_o we_o must_v believe_v this_o to_o be_v most_o ancient_a and_o to_o affirm_v that_o no_o man_n can_v precise_o declare_v the_o time_n and_o place_n when_o such_o a_o doctrine_n enter_v the_o church_n tax_v for_o innovation_n be_v very_o absurd_a as_o common_o and_o confident_o as_o it_o be_v use_v for_o st._n augustine_n on_o who_o ground_n they_o seem_v to_o build_v this_o supposition_n suppose_v that_o first_o no_o time_n can_v be_v instance_a in_o when_o such_o a_o usance_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n but_o many_o time_n this_o can_v be_v do_v against_o pretence_n to_o apostolicalness_n though_o the_o direct_a time_n when_o it_o begin_v may_v not_o be_v instance_a in_o for_o whenas_o most_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n have_v some_o practical_a worship_n proper_a 175._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aristoteles_n polit_n lib_fw-la 5._o 8._o 175._o to_o they_o and_o evidence_v they_o such_o as_o be_v the_o form_n the_o matter_n the_o rite_n of_o prayer_n none_o of_o which_o record_v in_o the_o church_n insinuate_v any_o such_o opinion_n in_o that_o age_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o of_o public_a approbation_n be_v it_o not_o a_o argument_n more_o than_o conjectural_a there_o be_v then_o no_o such_o thing_n believe_v in_o the_o church_n though_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o determine_v when_o it_o first_o spring_v up_o again_o it_o be_v very_o weak_a and_o frivolous_a which_o be_v presume_v as_o unquestionable_a that_o all_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n have_v some_o proper_a period_n wherein_o they_o must_v needs_o show_v themselves_o according_a to_o that_o formality_n as_o afterward_o they_o appear_v in_o and_o become_v notorious_a no_o doubt_n be_v to_o be_v make_v but_o point_n of_o doctrine_n have_v their_o conception_n augmentation_n and_o progression_n insensible_a as_o infinite_a other_o thing_n in_o nature_n and_o manner_n have_v have_v and_o daily_o have_v a_o man_n may_v better_o demand_v the_o hour_n in_o which_o a_o apple_n begin_v first_o to_o rot_v or_o the_o week_n in_o which_o a_o old_a groat_n begin_v first_o to_o be_v deface_v and_o loose_v its_o form_n than_o require_v a_o determinate_a point_n of_o time_n or_o perhaps_o the_o year_n in_o which_o such_o a_o doctrine_n begin_v to_o be_v corrupt_v into_o a_o heretical_a sense_n and_o practice_v but_o many_o of_o these_o be_v very_o exact_o and_o faithful_o set_v down_o and_o find_v short_a of_o immemorialness_n of_o tradition_n as_o they_o term_v it_o for_o succession_n another_o note_n of_o the_o church_n i_o find_v it_o by_o some_o divide_v into_o succession_n doctrinal_a and_o personal_a mean_v better_a than_o they_o speak_v for_o i_o know_v nothing_o proper_o succeed_v but_o where_o something_o be_v depart_v or_o lose_v now_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v incessant_a and_o perpetual_a and_o not_o diverse_a from_o itself_o can_v be_v say_v so_o proper_o to_o succeed_v itself_o as_o to_o persevere_v in_o the_o church_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v pass_v that_o order_n and_o allow_v this_o language_n yet_o the_o thing_n itself_o seem_v here_o quite_o to_o be_v mistake_v it_o be_v not_o at_o present_a inquire_v into_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n which_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v sound_a and_o catholic_n do_v not_o of_o itself_o necessary_o and_o full_o infer_v a_o true_a church_n and_o upon_o the_o reason_n before_o agree_v to_o viz._n due_a administration_n of_o discipline_n to_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o true_a church_n but_o into_o the_o form_n constitute_v it_o a_o visible_a and_o formal_a church_n to_o which_o be_v indispensable_o require_v proper_a pastor_n and_o that_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n as_o st._n paul_n thus_o witness_v speak_v of_o christ_n leave_v 12_o ephes_n 4._o 11_o 12_o the_o earth_n and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o depute_v thereupon_o certain_a officer_n in_o his_o stead_n in_o a_o visible_a ministration_n which_o he_o cease_v now_o to_o exercise_v he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n now_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a here_o to_o determine_v the_o quarrel_n about_o the_o kind_n of_o officer_n here_o mention_v it_o suffice_v to_o our_o purpose_n what_o be_v very_o evident_a that_o they_o who_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n but_o christ_n act_v no_o long_a political_o or_o visible_o as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o must_v be_v yield_v but_o mystical_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o ordain_v any_o immediate_o in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o other_o now_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o distinguish_v they_o who_o christ_n have_v appoint_v to_o constitute_v other_o in_o the_o church_n from_o they_o to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v no_o such_o order_n but_o by_o this_o succession_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o namely_o a_o traduction_n of_o that_o faculty_n which_o be_v in_o one_o derive_v it_o original_o though_o by_o many_o intermediate_v hand_n from_o christ_n himself_o to_o another_o succeed_v he_o because_o as_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n speak_v the_o priest_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o continue_v by_o reason_n of_o death_n this_o 23._o hebr._n 7._o 23._o surrogation_n then_o of_o pastor_n and_o priest_n be_v not_o to_o be_v at_o the_o pleasure_n or_o arbitrement_n of_o man_n to_o institute_v but_o must_v be_v by_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o will_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o either_o by_o the_o ordinary_a line_n and_o course_n from_o himself_o and_o apostle_n or_o else_o must_v by_o some_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a way_n be_v make_v know_v to_o man_n for_o though_o we_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v christ_n practice_n to_o commission_n man_n to_o these_o end_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v
eucharist_n and_o especial_o go_v upon_o the_o ground_n of_o luther_n calvin_n perkins_n and_o some_o other_o of_o great_a note_n that_o all_o sacerdotal_a they_o may_v call_v they_o if_o they_o please_v ministerial_a act_v do_v by_o he_o who_o be_v no_o true_a minister_n be_v real_o null_a and_o void_a four_o we_o conclude_v that_o see_v all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n as_o ecclesiastical_a do_v proceed_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o that_o by_o ordinary_a and_o visible_a mean_n they_o who_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o same_o by_o such_o ordinary_a method_n be_v usurper_n of_o the_o same_o whether_o political_n or_o mystical_a and_o that_o to_o deny_v this_o to_o the_o church_n be_v to_o deny_v that_o which_o christ_n have_v give_v they_o and_o such_o a_o principle_n of_o the_o church_n well_o be_v without_o which_o it_o can_v subsist_v and_o it_o not_o subsist_v neither_o can_v the_o faith_n itself_o and_o to_o the_o reason_n above_o give_v we_o may_v add_v prescription_n beyond_o all_o memory_n for_o from_o christ_n time_n to_o this_o day_n a_o perpetual_a and_o peculiar_a power_n have_v ever_o be_v in_o the_o clergy_n which_o have_v constant_o likewise_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n to_o assemble_v define_v and_o dispose_v matter_n of_o religion_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o prescription_n under_o unchristian_a as_o well_o as_o christian_a governor_n for_o so_o many_o age_n together_o be_v as_o valid_a sacred_a and_o bind_v to_o acknowledgement_n in_o the_o case_n of_o religion_n as_o civil_a matter_n will_v ever_o remain_v a_o question_n in_o conscience_n and_o common_a equity_n even_o after_o irresistible_a power_n have_v force_v a_o resolution_n otherwise_o it_o be_v true_a such_o be_v the_o more_o natural_a and_o ancient_a right_n civil_a power_n have_v over_o the_o outward_a person_n of_o man_n than_o that_o which_o religion_n have_v over_o the_o inward_a man_n that_o it_o may_v claim_v a_o dominion_n and_o disposal_n of_o the_o person_n of_o even_a christian_a subject_n contrary_a to_o the_o soft_a and_o infirm_a law_n of_o the_o church_n because_o as_o have_v be_v say_v man_n be_v man_n before_o they_o be_v christian_n and_o nature_n go_v before_o grace_n and_o civil_a society_n be_v the_o basis_n and_o support_v to_o ecclesiastical_a yet_o the_o ground_n of_o christianity_n be_v once_o receive_v for_o good_a and_o divine_a and_o that_o religion_n can_v subsist_v nor_o the_o church_n consist_v without_o be_v a_o society_n and_o no_o society_n without_o a_o right_n of_o counsel_n and_o consultation_n and_o no_o consultation_n without_o a_o right_a to_o assemble_v together_o the_o right_n of_o assemble_v must_v needs_o be_v in_o trinsique_n to_o the_o church_n itself_o now_o if_o no_o man_n that_o be_v a_o christian_n can_v take_v away_o the_o essential_a ingredient_n to_o the_o church_n how_o can_v any_o deny_v this_o of_o assemble_v for_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o constant_o and_o confident_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o brethren_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a will_n of_o the_o lawful_a power_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o roman_n and_o the_o reason_n give_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n do_v imply_v certain_o a_o law_n and_o charter_n from_o god_n so_o to_o do_v and_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v as_o it_o must_v who_o can_v deny_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n necessity_n of_o cause_n and_o constant_a prescription_n that_o they_o may_v as_o well_o provide_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o faith_n by_o secure_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o for_o the_o truth_n and_o stability_n of_o the_o church_n by_o secure_v the_o true_a faith_n by_o doctrine_n and_o determination_n the_o great_a question_n have_v ever_o be_v whether_o the_o church_n shall_v suffer_v loss_n of_o power_n and_o privilege_n upon_o the_o supreme_a power_n become_v christian_a or_o the_o supreme_a power_n itself_o lose_v that_o dominion_n which_o it_o have_v before_o it_o become_v of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o christianity_n subject_v king_n necessary_o to_o the_o law_n of_o other_o not_o derive_v from_o they_o than_o be_v not_o king_n in_o so_o good_a a_o condition_n after_o they_o be_v christian_n as_o before_o when_o they_o have_v no_o such_o pretence_n or_o restraint_n upon_o they_o and_o so_o shall_v christ_n law_n destroy_v or_o maim_n at_o least_o the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o which_o king_n reign_v but_o there_o may_v be_v somewhatsaid_a weaken_v this_o absurdity_n for_o grant_v this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o that_o as_o he_o appoint_v all_o which_o we_o must_v by_o nature_n believe_v it_o seem_v no_o less_o natural_a to_o have_v these_o observe_v than_o the_o law_n of_o natural_a dominion_n now_o grant_v that_o at_o present_a which_o if_o we_o be_v true_a to_o our_o religion_n we_o must_v not_o deny_v viz._n that_o christian_a religion_n be_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o that_o god_n will_v be_v worship_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v therein_o contain_v for_o any_o prince_n absolute_a to_o submit_v to_o the_o essential_o of_o that_o religion_n be_v not_o to_o loose_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o pristine_a right_n which_o he_o have_v before_o be_v a_o heathen_a for_o he_o never_o have_v any_o right_a to_o go_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n more_o than_o to_o go_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o it_o do_v restrain_v his_o act_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o power_n and_o if_o the_o supreme_a after_o he_o have_v embrace_v christianity_n shall_v proceed_v to_o exert_v the_o same_o authority_n over_o the_o church_n as_o before_o yet_o the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n to_o resist_v or_o restrain_v he_o civil_o any_o more_o than_o when_o he_o be_v a_o alien_n to_o it_o now_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o christian_a faith_n and_o churches_n have_v their_o form_n of_o believe_v and_o communion_n before_o sovereign_a power_n be_v convert_v and_o that_o he_o who_o be_v true_o convert_v to_o a_o religion_n do_v embrace_v it_o upon_o the_o term_n which_o he_o there_o find_v not_o such_o as_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o or_o devise_n therefore_o there_o lie_v a_o obligation_n upon_o such_o power_n to_o preserve_v the_o same_o as_o they_o find_v it_o inviolate_a and_o true_o for_o any_o secular_a power_n to_o become_v christian_a with_o a_o condition_n of_o invert_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o delute_v the_o faith_n be_v to_o take_v away_o much_o more_o than_o ordinary_a accrue_v unto_o it_o by_o such_o a_o change_n it_o be_v true_a the_o distinction_n be_v considerable_a between_o the_o power_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o unchristian_a king_n exert_v in_o this_o manner_n because_o take_v the_o church_n in_o the_o largest_n sense_n in_o which_o all_o christian_n in_o communion_n be_v of_o it_o what_o christian_a king_n act_n with_o the_o church_n may_v in_o some_o sense_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o state_n act_v according_a to_o their_o secular_a capacity_n but_o much_o more_o improper_o there_o than_o here_o because_o there_o be_v no_o inferior_a officer_n or_o magistrate_n in_o such_o a_o commonwealth_n which_o be_v not_o of_o his_o sound_n and_o institution_n whatsoever_o they_o do_v refer_v to_o he_o and_o whatsoever_o almost_o he_o do_v be_v execute_v by_o they_o but_o christ_n as_o we_o have_v show_v have_v ordain_v special_a officer_n of_o his_o own_o which_o derive_v not_o their_o spiritual_a power_n at_o all_o from_o the_o civil_a and_o to_o this_o end_n that_o his_o church_n may_v be_v due_o teach_v and_o govern_v what_o be_v do_v without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o these_o can_v in_o no_o proper_a sense_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n but_o many_o say_v the_o king_n be_v a_o mix_v person_n consist_v partly_o of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o partly_o civil_a authority_n but_o this_o take_v in_o the_o ordinary_a latitude_n be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o more_o a_o great_a deal_n than_o at_o first_o be_v demand_v for_o who_o know_v how_o far_o this_o mixture_n extend_v and_o that_o it_o comprehend_v not_o the_o mystical_a power_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o political_a and_o how_o have_v they_o prove_v one_o more_o than_o the_o other_o by_o such_o a_o title_n it_o be_v reasonable_a therefore_o first_o to_o declare_v his_o right_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n as_o well_o as_o civil_a and_o thence_o conclude_v he_o be_v a_o mix_v person_n and_o not_o to_o affirm_v bare_o he_o be_v a_o mix_v person_n and_o from_o thence_o infer_v they_o know_v not_o what_o ecclesiastical_a power_n themselves_o and_o if_o he_o have_v such_o power_n whether_o it_o be_v immediate_o of_o god_n annex_v to_o his_o natural_a right_n or_o by_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o for_o by_o take_v this_o course_n we_o
only_o to_o signify_v how_o christ_n be_v lift_v up_o on_o the_o cross_n but_o as_o practise_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o the_o intent_n direct_v and_o divine_a worship_n be_v give_v it_o 7._o wicked_a man_n eat_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n sure_o enough_o in_o a_o proper_a sense_n not_o denominative_o only_a as_o the_o consecrate_a element_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n very_o often_o and_o current_o 8._o that_o they_o who_o communicate_v not_o be_v to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v such_o a_o error_n as_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v guilty_a of_o as_o well_o as_o we_o as_o your_o own_o vicecome_v show_v at_o large_a 18._o vicecome_v vol._n 3._o l._n 1._o c._n 18._o 9_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v only_o in_o open_v the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o such_o thing_n be_v hold_v by_o we_o 10._o private_a confession_n be_v to_o be_v take_v away_o not_o so_o much_o as_o sectary_n say_v this_o absolute_o 11._o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v abrogate_a simple_o and_o false_o say_v and_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o article_n of_o our_o 20._o artic._n 20._o church_n 12._o prayer_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v barbarous_a and_o against_o st._n paul_n precept_n very_o true_a where_o they_o be_v at_o first_o so_o institute_v and_o understand_v by_o very_a few_o or_o none_o and_o so_o be_v they_o in_o the_o english_a tongue_n or_o any_o other_o 13._o no_o man_n can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n this_o be_v true_a or_o false_a as_o it_o may_v be_v take_v 14._o more_o mass_n than_o one_o can_v be_v say_v in_o one_o day_n in_o one_o church_n here_o our_o accuser_n say_v he_o know_v not_o what_o for_o neither_o do_v our_o church_n inhibit_v more_o than_o once_o to_o officiate_v liturgical_o neither_o do_v the_o ancient_a church_n practice_v if_o permit_v it_o for_o above_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n as_o appear_v from_o dioscorus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n consult_v with_o leo_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n what_o he_o shall_v 51._o leo_fw-la 1_o epist_n 79_o or_o as_o some_o so._n see_v also_o grecian_a consecr_n dist_n c._n 51._o do_v when_o christian_n be_v so_o numerous_a that_o they_o can_v not_o all_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n at_o once_o who_o answer_v in_o such_o case_n he_o may_v safe_o reiterate_v the_o office_n and_o the_o council_n of_o antisiodorum_n or_o auxere_fw-la hold_v about_o the_o year_n 578_o decree_v that_o but_o one_o mass_n shall_v be_v say_v upon_o one_o altar_n in_o one_o day_n which_o be_v as_o much_o observe_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nowadays_o as_o other_o canon_n of_o council_n which_o lie_v in_o their_o way_n throw_v out_o and_o where_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v you_o read_v of_o above_o one_o altar_n in_o one_o church_n 15._o unity_n be_v no_o note_n of_o the_o church_n discord_n and_o division_n be_v certain_a sign_n of_o error_n but_o unity_n be_v no_o certain_a sign_n of_o truth_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o of_o a_o church_n how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v of_o a_o true_a church_n 16._o universal_a council_n may_v be_v repeal_v by_o particular_a this_o 3_o see_v petrus_n gregorius_n syntagm_n l._n 15._o c_o 3_o be_v nothing_o he_o may_v have_v say_v by_o particular_a person_n as_o the_o pope_n who_o may_v according_a to_o that_o church_n null_a act_n of_o council_n ecumenical_a but_o we_o only_o hold_v that_o in_o thing_n mutable_a according_a to_o the_o condition_n 34._o article_n 34._o of_o time_n place_n and_o other_o circumstance_n render_v some_o decree_n prejudicial_a to_o some_o church_n contrary_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o first_o ordainer_n of_o they_o a_o provincial_a church_n may_v make_v alteration_n 17._o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o faith_n and_o what_o of_o that_o mean_v any_o one_o individual_a single_a church_n as_o the_o roman_a have_v according_a to_o our_o article_n 18._o the_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v set_v fast_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n it_o be_v rather_o a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n to_o teach_v so_o 19_o peter_n be_v not_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n be_v a_o or_o if_o you_o will_v the_o principal_a apostle_n but_o he_o be_v not_o the_o prince_n of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o much_o less_o of_o all_o 20._o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v antichrist_n we_o be_v not_o so_o much_o agree_v about_o this_o point_n as_o to_o give_v in_o a_o full_a verdict_n but_o we_o agree_v he_o be_v antichristian_a 21._o the_o difference_n concern_v leaven_n and_o easter_n be_v inconsiderable_a where_o no_o danger_n of_o schism_n or_o confusion_n may_v alter_v the_o case_n it_o be_v true_a 22._o it_o be_v heathenish_a to_o invoke_v saint_n that_o reign_v with_o christ_n whether_o heathenish_a or_o no_o may_v be_v doubt_v they_o never_o worship_v any_o relate_n to_o christ_n but_o for_o all_o that_o it_o may_v be_v and_o be_v superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a in_o the_o sense_n very_o current_a in_o the_o roman_a church_n 23._o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v we_o hold_v so_o indeed_o though_o we_o hold_v they_o be_v to_o be_v respect_v relative_o 24._o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n have_v no_o merit_n it_o be_v true_a take_v strict_o and_o proper_o 25._o indulgence_n of_o the_o church_n be_v vain_a they_o be_v not_o only_o vain_a but_o wicked_a and_o general_o blasphemous_a and_o ridiculous_a as_o mangle_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n contrary_a or_o at_o least_o without_o all_o precedent_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n viz._n in_o remit_v sin_n or_o punishment_n after_o this_o life_n and_o that_o divers_a time_n before_o they_o be_v commit_v be_v not_o this_o fine_a and_o wonderful_a ancient_a and_o catholic_n 26._o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n beside_o canonical_a scripture_n this_o be_v rank_a puritanism_n contradict_v by_o themselves_o in_o their_o practice_n who_o read_v their_o sermon_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o pray_v which_o be_v equivalent_a to_o read_v in_o this_o case_n out_o of_o their_o own_o head_n rather_o than_o scripture_n 27._o in_o ecumenical_a council_n and_o private_a for_o the_o explain_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n the_o consent_n of_o lay-prince_n be_v necessary_a it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o orderly_o assemble_v of_o such_o council_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o give_v any_o secular_a enforcement_n unto_o they_o 28._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o layman_n alone_o the_o clergy_n oppose_v to_o introduce_v the_o ancient_a religion_n this_o be_v true_a no_o far_o than_o that_o of_o gerson_n which_o be_v allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n a_o layman_n with_o scripture_n on_o his_o side_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o a_o council_n without_o it_o suppose_v a_o monstrous_a proposition_n no_o wonder_n if_o a_o monstrous_a conclusion_n follow_v 29._o he_o be_v no_o bishop_n that_o teach_v not_o this_o be_v also_o a_o puritan_n strain_n it_o be_v only_o true_a that_o he_o be_v no_o faithful_a conscientious_a pastor_n but_o either_o proud_a or_o treacherous_a or_o slothful_a or_o base_o prudent_a who_o do_v not_o in_o person_n discharge_v his_o office_n so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v able_a without_o turn_v the_o care_n of_o his_o flock_n over_o to_o other_o use_v that_o for_o a_o argument_n of_o keep_v close_o in_o his_o cabin_n which_o be_v rather_o a_o argument_n of_o appear_v in_o his_o charge_n viz._n storm_n on_o the_o church_n opposition_n the_o faith_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n meet_v withal_o and_o difficulty_n obstruct_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v both_o shameful_a and_o ridiculous_a both_o in_o bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o censure_v other_o for_o enemy_n to_o the_o church_n and_o for_o they_o so_o to_o waste_v it_o in_o all_o man_n esteem_n in_o desert_v it_o and_o deliver_v it_o up_o to_o the_o care_n of_o other_o themselves_z seeking_z little_a else_o then_o their_o temporal_a harvest_n and_o case_n these_o man_n be_v over_o the_o church_n indeed_o but_o it_o be_v as_o the_o extinguisher_n be_v over_o the_o candle_n to_o put_v it_o out_o they_o pretend_v for_o themselves_o they_o have_v be_v sufferer_n for_o the_o church_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v seem_v indeed_o by_o their_o carriage_n to_o it_o in_o that_o through_o their_o scandalous_a negligence_n as_o to_o their_o charge_n they_o take_v a_o course_n to_o revenge_v themselves_o of_o it_o by_o make_v it_o suffer_v as_o much_o or_o more_o for_o they_o 30._o i'faith_o alone_o justify_v how_o this_o be_v hold_v we_o have_v even_o now_o as_o also_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o more_o full_o explain_v 31._o there_o be_v no_o merit_n in_o good_a work_n there_o be_v none_o proper_o so_o call_v 32._o priest_n and_o monk_n may_v marry_v it_o be_v true_a where_o the_o
be_v convict_v of_o moral_a evil_n and_o so_o unconcerned_o to_o omit_v the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n as_o judgement_n mercy_n or_o charity_n in_o unity_n and_o faith_n what_o can_v charity_n call_v this_o but_o mere_a pharisaism_n and_o where_o must_v such_o pharisaism_n end_n at_o length_n but_o in_o sadducism_n even_o deny_v of_o the_o blessing_n and_o curse_n of_o a_o future_a life_n for_o as_o drusius_n have_v 23._o si_fw-mi patres_fw-la nostri_fw-la selvissent_fw-la mâ—râ—â—â—s_fw-la resurrecturâ—_n &_o praemia_fw-la manere_fw-la â—ustos_fw-la â—â—st_n hanc_fw-la vitam_fw-la nâ—n_fw-la tantoperè_fw-la râ—bellassent_v drusius_n in_o mat._n c_o 3._o v._o 7._o item_n in_o c._n 22_o 23._o observe_v it_o be_v one_o reason_n allege_v by_o the_o sadducee_n against_o the_o resurrection_n if_o our_o father_n have_v know_v the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o and_o reward_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o righteous_a they_o will_v not_o have_v rebel_v so_o often_o not_o conform_v themselves_o to_o god_n rule_n as_o be_v pretend_v by_o all_o but_o conform_v the_o rule_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o faith_n itself_o to_o the_o good_a opinion_n they_o have_v of_o their_o own_o person_n and_o action_n which_o pestilential_a contagion_n now_o so_o epidemical_a god_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n remove_v from_o we_o and_o cause_n health_n and_o soundness_n of_o judgement_n affection_n and_o action_n to_o return_v to_o we_o and_o continue_v with_o we_o to_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n the_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o nature_n and_o ground_n of_o religion_n in_o general_n which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o power_n as_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o justice_n in_o the_o creature_n and_o that_o nature_n itself_o teach_v to_o be_v religious_a chap._n ii_o of_o the_o constant_a and_o faithful_a assurance_n requisite_a to_o be_v have_v of_o a_o deity_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o divine_a supreme_a power_n socinus_n refute_v hold_v the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o god_n not_o natural_a chap._n iii_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o god_n chap._n iu._n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n a_o brief_a censure_n of_o the_o gentile_a and_o mahometan_a religion_n chap._n v._o of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n the_o pretence_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o it_o null_v the_o several_a erroneous_a ground_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n discover_v chap._n vi_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n show_v from_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o true_a messiah_n long_o since_o come_v which_o be_v many_o chap._n vii_o the_o christian_a religion_n describe_v the_o general_a ground_n thereof_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n the_o necessity_n of_o god_n reveal_v himself_o chap._n viii_o more_o special_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o more_o particular_o from_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v prove_v by_o several_a reason_n chap._n ix_o of_o the_o several_a sense_n and_o meaning_n according_a to_o which_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v understand_v chap._n x._o of_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o true_a meaning_n not_o the_o letter_n properly_z scripture_n of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o attain_v the_o proper_a sense_n and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o chap._n xi_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n that_o they_o who_o understand_v scripture_n be_v not_o for_o that_o authorize_v to_o interpret_v it_o decisive_o the_o spirit_n not_o a_o proper_a judge_n of_o the_o scripture_n sense_n reason_n no_o judge_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o infallible_a judge_n of_o scripture_n nor_o no_o necessity_n of_o it_o absolute_a the_o ground_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n examine_v chap._n xii_o of_o tradition_n as_o a_o mean_n of_o understand_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n that_o it_o be_v inferior_a to_o scripture_n or_o write_v tradition_n no_o tradition_n equal_a to_o sense_n or_o scripture_n in_o evidence_n of_o the_o proper_a use_n of_o tradition_n chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n what_o be_v faith_n of_o the_o two_o general_a ground_n of_o faith_n i'faith_o divine_a in_o a_o twofold_a sense_n revelation_n the_o formal_a reason_n of_o faith_n divine_a of_o the_o several_a sense_n and_o acceptation_n of_o faith_n that_o historical_a temporary_a and_o miraculous_a faith_n be_v not_o in_o nature_n distinct_a from_o divine_a and_o justify_v faith_n of_o faith_n explicit_a and_o implicit_a chap._n fourteen_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o true_a faith_n in_o general_n good_a work_n good_a work_n to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o perfect_a work_n action_n good_a four_o way_n chap._n xv._o of_o the_o effect_n of_o good_a work_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o faith_n how_o work_n may_v be_v denominate_v good_n how_o they_o dispose_v to_o grace_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o regenerate_v of_o the_o proper_a condition_n require_v to_o good_a work_n or_o evangelical_n chap._n xvi_o of_o merit_n as_o a_o effect_n of_o good_a work_n the_o several_a acceptatation_n of_o the_o word_n merit_n what_o be_v merit_n proper_o in_o what_o sense_n christian_n may_v be_v say_v to_o merit_v how_o far_o good_a work_n be_v efficacious_a unto_o the_o reward_n promise_v by_o god_n chap._n xvii_o of_o the_o two_o special_a effect_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a work_v wrought_v in_o faith_n sanctification_n and_o justification_n what_o they_o be_v their_o agreement_n and_o difference_n in_o what_o manner_n sanctification_n go_v before_o justification_n and_o how_o it_o follow_v chap._n xviii_o of_o justification_n as_o a_o effect_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n justification_n and_o justice_n to_o be_v distinguish_v and_o how_o the_o several_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n be_v in_o christ_n the_o principal_a cause_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o mean_n and_o manner_n of_o be_v in_o christ_n chap._n xix_o of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o justification_n chap._n xx._n of_o the_o special_a notion_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o influence_n it_o have_v on_o our_o justification_n of_o faith_n solitary_a and_o only_o of_o a_o particular_a and_o general_a faith_n particular_a faith_n no_o more_o a_o instrument_n of_o our_o justification_n by_o christ_n than_o other_o coordinate_a grace_n how_o some_o ancient_a father_n affirm_v that_o faith_n without_o work_n justify_v chap._n xxi_o a_o three_o effect_n of_o justify_v faith_n assurance_n of_o our_o salvation_n how_o far_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v sure_a of_o his_o salvation_n and_o how_o far_o this_o assurance_n may_v be_v obtain_v the_o reason_n common_o draw_v from_o scripture_n prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o assurance_n not_o sufficient_a etc._n etc._n chap._n xxii_o of_o the_o contrary_a to_o true_a faith_n apostasy_n heresy_n and_o atheism_n their_o difference_n the_o difficulty_n of_o judge_v aright_o of_o heresy_n two_o thing_n constitute_v heresy_n the_o evil_a disposition_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o falseness_n of_o the_o matter_n how_o far_o and_o when_o heresy_n destroy_v faith_n how_o far_o it_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o church_n chap._n xxiii_o of_o the_o proper_a subject_n of_o faith_n the_o church_n the_o distinction_n and_o description_n of_o the_o church_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o church_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o saint_n communion_n visible_a as_o well_o as_o invisible_a necessary_a to_o the_o constitute_v a_o church_n chap._n xxiv_o a_o preparation_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o ecclesiastical_a society_n or_o of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o humane_a society_n what_o be_v society_n what_o order_n what_o government_n of_o the_o original_a of_o government_n reason_n against_o the_o people_n be_v the_o original_a of_o power_n and_o their_o right_n to_o frame_v government_n power_n not_o revocable_a by_o the_o people_n chap._n xxv_o of_o the_o form_n of_o civil_a government_n the_o several_a sort_n of_o government_n that_o government_n in_o general_n be_v not_o so_o of_o divine_a right_n as_o that_o all_o government_n shall_v be_v indifferent_o of_o divine_a institution_n but_o that_o one_o especial_o be_v institute_v of_o god_n and_o that_o monarchical_a the_o reason_n prove_v this_o chap._n xxvi_o of_o the_o mutual_a relation_n and_o obligation_n of_o sovereign_n and_o subject_n no_o right_o in_o subject_n to_o resist_v their_o sovereign_n tyrannize_v over_o they_o what_o tyranny_n be_v of_o tyrant_n with_o a_o title_n and_o tyrant_n without_o title_n of_o magistrate_n inferior_a and_o supreme_a the_o vanity_n and_o mischief_n of_o that_o distinction_n the_o confusion_n of_o coordinate_a government_n in_o one_o state_n possession_n or_o invasion_n give_v no_o right_a to_o ruler_n the_o reason_n why_o chap._n xxvii_o a_o application_n of_o the_o former_a discourse_n of_o civil_a government_n to_o ecclesiastical_a how_o christ_n church_n be_v always_o visible_a and_o how_o invisible_a of_o the_o communion_n
his_o benefit_n before_o he_o be_v in_o some_o manner_n actual_o in_o christ_n for_o if_o all_o our_o work_n be_v sanctify_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n only_o as_o they_o be_v do_v in_o christ_n how_o can_v any_o such_o act_n lead_v we_o unto_o christ_n or_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o he_o see_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a perfection_n and_o excellency_n of_o good_a work_n or_o faith_n for_o unless_o it_o and_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n it_o can_v be_v a_o save_v faith_n i._n e._n lead_v we_o to_o salvation_n to_o make_v we_o effectual_a partaker_n of_o and_o one_o with_o he_o these_o difficulty_n constrain_v we_o to_o distinguish_v both_o faith_n and_o be_v in_o christ_n into_o i_o can_v say_v proper_o two_o kind_n as_o two_o eminent_a period_n and_o degree_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o one_o be_v initial_a and_o preparatory_a as_o a_o foundation_n which_o be_v not_o a_o distinct_a build_n from_o the_o house_n finish_v and_o furnish_v but_o a_o part_n of_o it_o and_o material_a cause_n thereof_o the_o other_o be_v consummate_v and_o form_v yet_o not_o so_o but_o addition_n of_o perfection_n though_o not_o of_o part_n may_v be_v make_v all_o man_n faith_n be_v capable_a of_o far_a degree_n in_o this_o life_n and_o from_o hence_o that_o mystical_a sense_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n in_o st._n john_n gospel_n may_v both_o give_v and_o receive_v illustration_n for_o in_o the_o six_o of_o john_n christ_n have_v these_o word_n no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o except_o the_o 44._o joh._n 6._o 44._o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o and_o in_o the_o fourteen_o of_o john_n he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o way_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o 6._o joh._n 14._o 6._o i_o teach_v we_o that_o notwithstanding_o god_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o his_o predestination_n before_o time_n and_o his_o call_v and_o elect_v we_o in_o time_n to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o reconcile_v unto_o we_o he_o do_v not_o pardon_v we_o nor_o justify_v we_o before_o christ_n bring_v we_o unto_o he_o and_o offer_v we_o to_o he_o as_o a_o new_a lâ—mp_n and_o as_o capable_a of_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n which_o obtain_v we_o be_v then_o true_o justify_v by_o christ_n and_o as_o there_o be_v two_o distinct_a act_n of_o god_n the_o one_o of_o his_o good_a providence_n in_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o mankind_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o other_o of_o his_o special_a grace_n in_o accept_v we_o through_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o covenant_n so_o be_v there_o two_o principal_a period_n as_o i_o say_v of_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o first_o be_v when_o we_o be_v take_v within_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n by_o baptism_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n and_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n not_o that_o immediate_o and_o necessary_o all_o baptize_v person_n be_v sure_a to_o go_v to_o heaven_n but_o all_o baptize_v person_n be_v thereby_o put_v into_o a_o capacity_n and_o right_n to_o heaven_n to_o this_o st._n paul_n 27._o gal._n 3._o 27._o to_o the_o galatian_n give_v we_o his_o fair_a suffrage_n say_v for_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n and_o the_o same_o be_v imply_v in_o this_o his_o salutation_n salute_v andronicus_n and_o junias_n my_o kinsman_n and_o my_o 7._o rom._n 16._o 7._o fellow_n prisoner_n who_o be_v of_o note_n among_o the_o apostle_n who_o also_o be_v in_o christ_n before_o i_o where_o doubtless_o these_o person_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n before_o st._n paul_n because_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o make_v profession_n of_o christ_n before_o st._n paul_n and_o so_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o judea_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n 22._o gal._n 1._o 22._o he_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o such_o who_o be_v become_v of_o jew_n christian_n in_o judea_n not_o intend_v that_o every_o one_o who_o so_o profess_v christ_n shall_v be_v infallible_o justify_v and_o save_v by_o christ_n as_o they_o shall_v who_o be_v arrive_v to_o the_o more_o perfect_a state_n of_o be_v in_o christ_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n thus_o speak_v to_o the_o colossian_n who_o christ_n we_o preach_v warn_v every_o man_n and_o teach_v every_o 28._o col._n 1._o 28._o man_n in_o all_o wisdom_n that_o we_o may_v present_v every_o man_n perfect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n now_o what_o be_v or_o wherein_o this_o perfection_n in_o christ_n do_v consist_v be_v i_o suppose_v pass_v any_o man_n apprehension_n or_o judgement_n precise_o to_o determine_v that_o be_v what_o degree_n of_o holiness_n in_o christ_n god_n will_v accept_v to_o our_o justification_n but_o in_o general_a these_o two_o state_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v plain_o describe_v thus_o by_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n 17._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o where_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n and_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v distinguish_v as_o cause_n and_o effect_n our_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o reason_n and_o cause_n of_o become_v new_a creature_n so_o that_o we_o may_v well_o observe_v in_o this_o case_n a_o twofold_a conversion_n requisite_a to_o make_v a_o man_n true_o in_o christ_n a_o conversion_n to_o christ_n by_o renounce_v false_a religion_n and_o false_a opinion_n of_o a_o deity_n and_o assent_v to_o and_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n according_a to_o godliness_n this_o every_o man_n do_v who_o take_v on_o he_o the_o name_n profession_n and_o mitiate_a sacrament_n of_o a_o christian_a of_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v what_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o this_o conversion_n be_v rather_o to_o speak_v proper_o 3._o act_n 15._o 3._o a_o conversion_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o godliness_n than_o to_o true_a godliness_n or_o a_o conversion_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n rather_o than_o to_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n of_o which_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n 20._o gal._n 2._o 20._o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o the_o sum_n then_o of_o all_o this_o be_v this_o that_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n effectual_o to_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n be_v so_o to_o be_v convert_v unto_o he_o as_o to_o believe_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o live_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v clear_v near_a access_n be_v make_v unto_o the_o solution_n of_o the_o prime_a doubt_n which_o be_v what_o be_v that_o which_o so_o far_o and_o full_o enstate_v we_o in_o christ_n that_o thereupon_o god_n do_v free_o justify_v we_o for_o it_o be_v now_o suppose_a and_o grant_v that_o our_o so_o be_v in_o christ_n make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o merit_n mediation_n and_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n do_v immediate_o and_o absolute_o qualify_v to_o justification_n and_o secondary_o that_o which_o bring_v we_o into_o christ_n may_v proper_o enough_o be_v say_v to_o be_v it_o whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o here_o come_v in_o the_o grand_a dispute_n about_o the_o virtue_n of_o faith_n whether_o that_o only_a and_o whole_o perform_v this_o for_o in_o what_o sense_n faith_n may_v be_v say_v to_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ_n or_o thus_o to_o lay_v hold_v as_o they_o say_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o may_v it_o be_v true_o affirm_v that_o next_o under_o god_n and_o christ_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o it_o this_o i_o know_v not_o how_o it_o can_v be_v effect_v better_a then_o by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o most_o obvious_a and_o necessary_a but_o most_o neglect_a distinction_n of_o the_o use_n and_o notion_n of_o faith_n in_o holy_a scripture_n omit_v that_o threefold_a faith_n abovementioned_a and_o several_a other_o impertinent_o invent_v and_o ill_o employ_v in_o this_o case_n for_o faith_n be_v take_v in_o scripture_n either_o complex_o and_o general_o for_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christian_a divinity_n and_o grace_n contain_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o it_o be_v take_v simple_o and_o distinct_o for_o a_o special_a grace_n separate_v i_o mean_v in_o nature_n not_o in_o operation_n from_o hope_n and_o charity_n which_o together_o constitute_v the_o three_o theological_a grace_n instance_n of_o the_o former_a have_v be_v give_v already_o in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o need_v not_o here_o be_v repeat_v in_o particular_a for_o let_v any_o man_n of_o common_a equity_n and_o understanding_n weigh_v the_o subject_n and_o
difference_n which_o of_o all_o pretender_n to_o these_o be_v assure_o so_o affect_v and_o bless_v most_o with_o they_o therefore_o these_o be_v not_o sufficient_a light_n and_o demonstration_n of_o themselves_o to_o we_o for_o we_o grant_v ready_o that_o whatever_o church_n have_v all_o they_o be_v without_o controversy_n a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o whether_o this_o or_o that_o church_n pretend_v to_o they_o have_v they_o real_o remain_v to_o be_v inquire_v into_o hence_o it_o have_v be_v judge_v expedient_a to_o repair_v to_o some_o more_o sensible_a and_o apparent_a note_n or_o indication_n to_o certify_v we_o of_o matter_n of_o fact_n viz._n that_o so_o it_o be_v with_o this_o church_n and_o not_o with_o another_o and_o it_o be_v well_o say_v that_o note_n of_o a_o thing_n must_v necessary_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o thing_n they_o notify_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o especial_o in_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o thing_n describe_v than_o which_o they_o must_v be_v more_o evident_a and_o apparent_a as_o the_o argument_n must_v always_o be_v more_o clear_a than_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n to_o be_v prove_v therewith_o second_o in_o reference_n to_o other_o thing_n they_o must_v not_o be_v common_a to_o more_o than_o that_o thing_n they_o be_v use_v to_o express_v and_o signify_v as_o no_o man_n that_o never_o see_v a_o horse_n before_o can_v know_v it_o from_o a_o ox_n by_o be_v tell_v that_o a_o horse_n have_v two_o ear_n four_o leg_n and_o a_o long_a tail_n and_o a_o three_o note_n of_o a_o true_a note_n may_v be_v add_v and_o that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v inseparable_a for_o though_o no_o more_o but_o one_o thing_n have_v such_o a_o mark_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v know_v yet_o if_o that_o thing_n be_v movable_a and_o not_o constant_a to_o it_o it_o can_v at_o all_o time_n be_v know_v by_o it_o as_o the_o moon_n can_v always_o be_v distinguish_v and_o know_v from_o other_o star_n from_o horn_n or_o angle_n which_o many_o time_n it_o want_v this_o speculation_n be_v very_o rational_a but_o yet_o not_o exempt_a altogether_o from_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o the_o former_a opinion_n it_o fail_v little_o less_o in_o the_o invention_n and_o application_n of_o such_o unfailing_a note_n as_o be_v presume_v and_o promise_v for_o those_o be_v the_o very_o choice_a of_o many_o more_o note_n mention_v by_o some_o for_o the_o guide_v we_o to_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n they_o be_v either_o obscure_a or_o inconstant_a and_o separable_a or_o last_o common_a to_o those_o church_n not_o receive_v for_o pure_a and_o catholic_n as_o will_v appear_v by_o and_o by_o therefore_o i_o suppose_v a_o mean_a opinion_n may_v in_o this_o case_n be_v most_o true_a and_o safe_a as_o that_o first_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o infallible_a outward_a mean_n of_o come_v to_o or_o discern_v the_o true_a church_n from_o the_o false_a as_o may_v secure_v any_o one_o from_o error_n for_o the_o prophecy_n and_o promise_n of_o christ_n concern_v the_o glory_n and_o conspicuousness_n of_o his_o church_n viz._n that_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o city_n set_v on_o a_o hill_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o mountain_n unto_o which_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v and_o such_o like_a infer_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o whereas_o under_o the_o law_n the_o door_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n shut_v against_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n under_o the_o gospel_n christ_n will_v keep_v open_a house_n to_o all_o comer_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o possible_a and_o easy_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o true_a flock_n than_o former_o it_o have_v be_v not_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v possible_a to_o mistake_v but_o upon_o affect_v and_o wilful_a ignorance_n next_o to_o malice_n neither_o do_v there_o appear_v any_o great_a reason_n why_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v infallible_a in_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o true_a church_n than_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o true_a church_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v infallible_a in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n therein_o true_o profess_v in_o a_o word_n no_o great_a inconvenience_n do_v appear_v from_o the_o want_n of_o infallible_a mean_n to_o lead_v man_n to_o the_o true_a church_n who_o be_v in_o sight_n but_o not_o knowledge_n of_o it_o than_o to_o bring_v heathen_n into_o a_o ordinary_a capacity_n of_o enter_v into_o it_o a_o man_n may_v be_v damn_v in_o that_o corrupt_a and_o degenerate_a state_n he_o now_o be_v in_o for_o want_v of_o that_o grace_n he_o can_v not_o of_o himself_o acquire_v and_o yet_o god_n be_v under_o no_o imputation_n of_o injustice_n or_o tyranny_n who_o give_v he_o no_o more_o than_o he_o deserve_v and_o deny_v he_o no_o more_o than_o he_o may_v just_o detain_v from_o he_o for_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n exceed_v all_o not_o only_o merit_v but_o admiration_n that_o so_o many_o find_v the_o way_n to_o the_o truth_n while_o some_o as_o st._n paul_n have_v it_o be_v ever_o learning_n and_o never_o able_a to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 7._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 7._o but_o be_v it_o so_o that_o those_o mean_n to_o salvation_n whether_o general_a or_o particular_a do_v work_v natural_o not_o evangelical_o or_o moral_o by_o the_o co-adjutancie_a of_o grace_n accompany_v they_o and_o inward_o dispose_v the_o mind_n to_o assent_v to_o and_o embrace_v they_o than_o indeed_o ought_v there_o to_o be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a cause_n outward_a to_o that_o end_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o as_o liberal_a as_o god_n have_v show_v himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o mean_n outward_a of_o attain_v to_o the_o truth_n he_o keep_v the_o reins_o still_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n by_o he_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o most_o probable_a mean_n even_o that_o of_o distinguish_v and_o know_v the_o true_a church_n depend_v upon_o his_o free_a and_o inscrutable_a grace_n which_o will_v in_o this_o particular_a be_v superfluous_a and_o useless_a if_o certain_a access_n may_v be_v make_v unto_o it_o by_o demonstrative_a note_n to_o that_o purpose_n a_o second_o thing_n commend_v herein_o a_o mean_a opinion_n may_v be_v the_o due_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o use_n of_o such_o outward_a mark_n and_o mean_n guide_v we_o to_o this_o prime_a truth_n of_o the_o church_n for_o notwithstanding_o we_o have_v say_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v a_o main_a stroke_n in_o every_o man_n right_a choice_n of_o such_o dubious_a undemonstrable_a truth_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o ordinary_o concur_v and_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o know_v of_o extraordinary_a act_n of_o god_n but_o by_o such_o ordinary_a mean_n as_o he_o have_v institute_v and_o tie_v we_o to_o observe_v to_o be_v capable_a thereof_o and_o therefore_o be_v we_o to_o embrace_v and_o improve_v all_o outward_a help_n which_o may_v best_o conduce_v to_o that_o end_n otherwise_o we_o either_o forfeit_n or_o repel_v such_o grace_n from_o we_o and_o of_o such_o mean_n i_o know_v none_o more_o reasonable_a and_o probable_a to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o point_n then_o be_v they_o above_o mention_v three_o the_o use_n of_o those_o mean_n or_o note_n upon_o trial_n will_v be_v find_v to_o consist_v not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o affirmative_a as_o negative_a sense_n that_o be_v not_o characterize_n catholic_n church_n in_o opposition_n to_o heretical_a by_o be_v find_v only_o in_o any_o church_n because_o they_o be_v also_o find_v in_o such_o as_o be_v repute_v heretical_a but_o be_v not_o find_v in_o church_n pretend_v catholicism_n stigmatise_v they_o for_o false_a and_o defective_a and_o true_o it_o be_v well_o worth_a the_o labour_n to_o be_v inform_v of_o error_n as_o that_o which_o prepare_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n last_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o note_n or_o property_n that_o they_o be_v either_o of_o the_o whole_a species_n or_o kind_n as_o that_o give_v by_o plato_n of_o a_o man_n that_o he_o be_v a_o two-footed_a creature_n have_v no_o feather_n on_o his_o body_n or_o they_o be_v particular_a relate_v to_o some_o individuum_fw-la or_o single_a one_o of_o that_o kind_n as_o that_o give_v of_o god_n himself_o to_o distinguish_v saul_n who_o god_n have_v 24_o 1_o sam._n 9_o 2._o 10._o 24_o design_v king_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n from_o his_o stature_n that_o he_o be_v high_a by_o head_n and_o shoulder_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n and_o thus_o be_v elijah_n the_o tishbite_n know_v to_o amaziah_n that_o he_o be_v a_o hairy_a man_n gird_v with_o 8._o 2_o king_n 1._o 8._o a_o girdle_n of_o leather_n now_o in_o this_o question_n it_o be_v
that_o communion_n which_o may_v detain_v any_o man_n of_o christian_a modesty_n and_o charity_n from_o pronounce_v such_o a_o one_o to_o be_v infallible_o damn_v or_o out_o of_o possibility_n to_o salvation_n and_o if_o it_o be_v hereupon_o demand_v what_o difference_n we_o put_v between_o infidel_n and_o such_o corrupt_a christian_n see_v diverse_a have_v undertake_v to_o assert_v a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n to_o they_o also_o live_v exact_o to_o the_o light_n and_o rule_n of_o nature_n in_o they_o i_o answer_v not_o absolute_o at_o present_a dash_a the_o argument_n apiece_o by_o deny_v the_o supposition_n and_o their_o colourable_a proof_n thereof_o but_o demonstrate_v a_o vast_a discrimination_n between_o the_o one_o and_o other_o condition_n for_o common_o where_o heresy_n which_o be_v so_o proper_o call_v and_o not_o gentilism_n as_o they_o be_v which_o destroy_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o christianity_n be_v teach_v and_o maintain_v there_o be_v to_o be_v find_v all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o a_o christian_a sense_n for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o suppose_v be_v there_o receive_v and_o submit_v unto_o which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o 17._o 2_o tim_n 3._o 16_o 17._o man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o thorough_o to_o furnish_v he_o unto_o all_o good_a work_n and_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ancient_a practice_n good_a guide_n against_o the_o rock_n waylay_n a_o man_n in_o his_o course_n to_o heaven_n and_o the_o want_n of_o actual_a communion_n with_o a_o church_n do_v then_o only_o expose_v our_o soul_n to_o perdition_n when_o it_o be_v wilful_o and_o causeless_o slight_v and_o contemn_v and_o then_o only_o do_v separation_n visible_a 〈◊〉_d less_o visible_a alienation_n of_o mind_n and_o affection_n put_v on_o the_o nature_n of_o schism_n and_o there_o be_v two_o general_a defect_n in_o a_o church_n which_o justify_v separation_n according_a to_o those_o two_o thing_n we_o have_v show_v do_v constitute_v a_o church_n doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o divine_a regiment_n call_v common_o discipline_n if_o a_o church_n err_v notorious_o in_o the_o former_a no_o separation_n can_v be_v call_v schism_n oâ—_n if_o defective_a not_o in_o government_n absolute_o for_o without_o some_o government_n it_o can_v not_o be_v so_o much_o as_o a_o society_n but_o in_o the_o government_n ordain_v for_o it_o because_o than_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o christian_a society_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n hold_v do_v not_o make_v a_o christian_a society_n but_o the_o christian_a regiment_n christian_a regiment_n also_o i_o call_v that_o not_o whereby_o christian_n be_v govern_v for_o civil_a government_n be_v common_a to_o heathen_n and_o christian_n but_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o christian_n as_o christian_n and_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n for_o christian_n and_o not_o invent_v out_o of_o man_n wise_a brain_n and_o accommodate_v to_o the_o church_n and_o perhaps_o call_v divine_a to_o give_v it_o great_a credit_n and_o place_n among_o christian_n of_o which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v it_o be_v a_o common_a rule_n among_o the_o ancient_n stromal_n clemens_n alexand_n stromal_n immutable_a with_o i_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a flock_n without_o true_a pastor_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a pastor_n where_o they_o be_v not_o set_v over_o the_o flock_n according_a to_o christ_n know_a and_o receive_v will_n but_o some_o presume_v tacit_n and_o extraordinary_a vocation_n as_o they_o term_v it_o when_o there_o be_v a_o entrance_n by_o the_o window_n and_o not_o by_o the_o door_n from_o hence_o it_o do_v appear_v how_o uncertain_a and_o confuse_a their_o notion_n and_o position_n be_v who_o without_o any_o more_o ado_n conclude_v all_o those_o to_o be_v schismatic_n and_o that_o upon_o their_o own_o principle_n and_o concession_n who_o separate_v from_o a_o christian_a society_n which_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n for_o very_o great_a be_v the_o ambiguity_n both_o of_o separation_n and_o true_a church_n first_o separation_n be_v as_o we_o have_v before_o note_v either_o of_o subordinates_n or_o coordinates_a and_o of_o subordinates_n either_o simple_o or_o with_o restriction_n simple_o subordinate_a i_o call_v they_o not_o comparitive_o with_o christ_n imperial_a power_n but_o with_o all_o external_n power_n who_o by_o divine_a right_n of_o providence_n owe_v direct_a obedience_n to_o their_o pastor_n in_o all_o thing_n not_o inhibit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o which_o all_o spiritual_a pastor_n be_v to_o be_v no_o â—ess_o subject_a than_o the_o sheep_n themselves_o and_o thus_o every_o bishop_n be_v true_a head_n and_o governor_n of_o that_o flock_n which_o under_o christ_n be_v commit_v to_o his_o care_n and_o custody_n but_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v not_o that_o bishop_n subject_n to_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o much_o less_o that_o metropolitan_a to_o his_o patriarch_n for_o these_o be_v but_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n and_o of_o no_o distinct_a order_n though_o degree_n according_a to_o which_o obligation_n of_o obey_v the_o refuse_v to_o obey_v and_o dis-uniting_a one_o self_n from_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v aggravate_v or_o extenuate_v the_o division_n and_o the_o guilt_n thereof_o and_o without_o all_o peradventure_o may_v one_o church_n divide_v from_o another_o upon_o less_o ground_n than_o the_o member_n of_o one_o church_n separate_v from_o the_o more_o immediate_a head_n of_o the_o same_o how_o thick_o do_v instance_n stand_v in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o church_n who_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o respective_a governor_n have_v be_v divide_v and_o yet_o both_o remain_v true_a church_n again_o a_o true_a church_n be_v say_v so_o to_o be_v more_o than_o one_o way_n viz._n as_o to_o be_v absolute_o and_o be_v perfect_o we_o know_v that_o every_o error_n in_o doctrine_n though_o great_a nay_o though_o heretical_a do_v not_o present_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o church_n absolute_o though_o it_o take_v away_o from_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o church_n how_o that_o opinion_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o father_n viz._n that_o heresy_n destroy_v the_o church_n we_o have_v christianosâ—_n cyprianus_n epistola_fw-la 52._o â—_o get_v novatianos_n eâ—â—e_n christianosâ—_n show_v in_o part_n speak_v of_o heresy_n and_o now_o may_v add_v far_o that_o the_o the_o same_o person_n of_o old_a or_o their_o co-equals_a deny_v a_o heretic_n to_o be_v a_o christian_a also_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o such_o foul_a and_o unchristian_a heresy_n which_o raze_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n itself_o as_o do_v the_o valentinian_o the_o gnostic_n the_o marcionite_n and_o such_o like_a for_o it_o be_v now_o agree_v to_o that_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v a_o christian_n he_o can_v be_v a_o heretic_n or_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o speak_v of_o more_o tolerable_a heresy_n not_o whole_o inconsistent_a with_o christianity_n itself_o then_o they_o lay_v the_o burden_n of_o damnation_n upon_o that_o accessory_n but_o separable_a aggravation_n uncharitableness_n which_o alone_o and_o especial_o conjoin_v with_o such_o error_n expose_v to_o damnation_n but_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o natural_a man_n it_o be_v with_o the_o spiritual_a there_o be_v some_o part_n essential_a and_o vital_a which_o can_v be_v want_v or_o corrupt_a but_o the_o whole_a must_v loose_v its_o nature_n and_o denomination_n and_o there_o be_v other_o not_o absolute_o essential_a which_o be_v call_v integral_a without_o which_o the_o body_n may_v possible_o subsist_v but_o not_o be_v perfect_a in_o its_o material_a part_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o body_n of_o faith_n consist_v of_o so_o many_o article_n or_o member_n as_o part_n some_o vital_a and_o essential_a some_o necessary_a to_o its_o perfection_n but_o not_o its_o be_v absolute_o and_o a_o church_n may_v be_v call_v a_o true_a church_n which_o be_v defective_a or_o excessive_a in_o these_o though_o not_o in_o they_o and_o yet_o we_o need_v not_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o that_o explication_n by_o some_o use_v of_o a_o trueman_n and_o a_o thief_n to_o express_v how_o a_o church_n may_v be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o a_o erroneous_a one_o at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o truth_n we_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o church_n consist_v only_o in_o morality_n if_o the_o church_n fail_v in_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o fail_v as_o it_o do_v not_o in_o a_o man_n when_o he_o be_v corrupt_v with_o falseness_n and_o vice_n but_o this_o we_o say_v that_o although_o all_o truth_n be_v equal_o true_a as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o truth_n itself_o they_o be_v not_o of_o equal_a importance_n and_o use_n to_o we_o or_o to_o a_o church_n therefore_o such_o a_o latitude_n be_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o true_a church_n how_o can_v any_o man_n so_o confident_o say_v that_o no_o church_n can_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n
that_o as_o the_o case_n now_o stand_v as_o they_o speak_v in_o 12._o act_n 4._o 12._o sensu_fw-la composito_fw-la god_n have_v determine_v that_o no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n be_v give_v whereby_o man_n must_v be_v save_v that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o but_o in_o christ_n jesus_n but_o seclude_v that_o decree_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v why_o god_n out_o of_o the_o abyss_n of_o his_o counsel_n and_o immenseness_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o absoluteness_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n may_v not_o have_v compass_v man_n salvation_n some_o other_o way_n my_o reason_n beside_o those_o i_o find_v use_v by_o other_o be_v that_o now_o intimate_v if_o god_n can_v entertain_v such_o favourable_a thought_n towards_o man_n as_o to_o decree_v his_o salvation_n without_o intuition_n of_o christ_n sure_o he_o may_v have_v effect_v it_o without_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v neither_o just_a nor_o reasonable_a to_o imagine_v that_o god_n can_v decree_v any_o thing_n absolute_o and_o not_o absolute_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v for_o we_o can_v so_o judge_v of_o god_n counsel_n as_o we_o do_v of_o man_n who_o always_o determine_v with_o supposition_n of_o mean_n and_o ability_n to_o bring_v to_o pass_v what_o he_o determine_v but_o all_o cause_n out_o of_o himself_o be_v without_o exception_n subject_n to_o his_o will_n nay_o his_o will_n need_v no_o outward_a mean_n to_o attain_v its_o purpose_n or_o resolution_n it_o be_v sufficient_a argument_n that_o such_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v that_o god_n without_o consideration_n of_o any_o mean_n decree_n it_o and_o at_o his_o liberty_n choose_v those_o mean_n he_o please_v neither_o upon_o this_o supposition_n be_v the_o advantage_n such_o as_o the_o socinian_n heretic_n expect_v to_o his_o cause_n it_o be_v one_o of_o his_o pernicious_a heresy_n that_o christ_n satisfy_v not_o by_o his_o passion_n he_o expiate_v not_o the_o offence_n of_o man_n thereby_o but_o leave_v he_o many_o a_o good_a lesson_n to_o direct_v and_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n set_v he_o a_o excellent_a and_o fair_a example_n to_o follow_v make_v now_o at_o last_o be_v in_o heaven_n not_o before_o intercession_n and_o mediate_n for_o man_n but_o his_o death_n be_v no_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n conceive_v against_o the_o sinner_n and_o to_o make_v way_n to_o this_o opinion_n he_o say_v that_o god_n may_v without_o any_o satisfaction_n have_v free_o remit_v man_n offence_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o and_o indispensable_o requisite_a that_o christ_n shall_v die_v if_o we_o shall_v yield_v all_o this_o which_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v which_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v not_o grant_v be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o be_v demonstrate_v there_o appear_v no_o great_a advantage_n to_o their_o cause_n for_o if_o it_o be_v assure_v unto_o we_o out_o of_o holy_a writ_n that_o god_n have_v determine_v that_o no_o salvation_n shall_v be_v attain_v no_o recovery_n have_v without_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o satisfaction_n what_o avail_v it_o they_o that_o possible_o it_o may_v have_v be_v otherwise_o i_o confess_v the_o advantage_n to_o the_o other_o side_n will_v have_v be_v much_o great_a if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o god_n justice_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n must_v have_v be_v satisfy_v by_o fulfil_v the_o penal_a part_n of_o the_o law_n but_o however_o there_o remain_v evidence_n enough_o from_o the_o conditional_a will_n of_o god_n which_o according_a to_o scripture_n admit_v of_o no_o other_o way_n now_o for_o so_o say_v st._n paul_n to_o the_o colossian_n it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o 20._o col._n 1._o 19_o 20._o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v and_o have_v make_v peace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n by_o he_o to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o by_o he_o i_o say_v whether_o they_o be_v thing_n in_o heaven_n or_o thing_n on_o earth_n and_o christ_n himself_o in_o st._n luke_n say_v 46._o luke_n 24_o 46._o thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o thus_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n and_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o st._n peter_n 24._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 24._o who_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n shall_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n by_o who_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n without_o 23._o heb._n 9_o 22_o 23._o shed_v of_o blood_n be_v no_o remission_n and_o lest_o some_o may_v presume_v to_o restrain_v the_o apostle_n word_n to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o old_a law_n it_o be_v add_v it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a that_o the_o pattern_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v purify_v with_o these_o but_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o with_o better_a sacrifice_n than_o these_o and_o what_o do_v the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o the_o better_a sacrifice_n but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n st._n john_n declare_v so_o much_o express_o where_o he_o say_v if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o 7._o 1_o john_n 1._o 7._o and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o forecited_n place_n of_o the_o hebrew_n more_o full_o and_o express_o make_v a_o comparison_n 14._o hebr._n 9_o 14._o between_o the_o expiation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n say_v thus_o for_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a sanctifi_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n if_o therefore_o god_n under_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n may_v have_v pass_v over_o the_o error_n and_o uncleanness_n of_o his_o people_n israel_n but_o never_o will_v remit_v they_o without_o expiation_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o that_o end_n ordain_v how_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o the_o moral_a error_n and_o impurity_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o sin_n shall_v be_v expiate_v or_o pass_v over_o without_o that_o sacrifice_n and_o shed_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n appoint_v to_o that_o purpose_n sure_o therefore_o a_o sense_n there_o be_v wherein_o it_o be_v impossible_a god_n shall_v remit_v sin_n without_o due_a punishment_n for_o the_o same_o inflict_v and_o the_o least_o and_o low_a be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v conditional_a suppose_v that_o god_n have_v so_o decree_v that_o no_o sin_n shall_v be_v expiate_v but_o that_o way_n a_o way_n which_o beside_o the_o excellent_a agreement_n it_o have_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o mercy_n also_o be_v full_a of_o pregnant_a advice_n and_o instruction_n to_o the_o offender_n partly_o inform_v of_o the_o foul_a and_o mortal_a nature_n of_o sin_n which_o can_v otherwise_o be_v pardon_v than_o by_o such_o satisfaction_n of_o blood_n partly_o by_o humble_v he_o and_o move_v he_o to_o cry_v god_n mercy_n bitter_o and_o hearty_o and_o last_o by_o possese_v his_o mind_n with_o a_o dread_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n so_o as_o to_o avoid_v the_o same_o for_o the_o time_n future_a chap._n xvi_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man._n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n prove_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o be_v before_o he_o be_v incarnate_a the_o union_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n explain_v christ_n a_o mediator_n by_o his_o person_n and_o by_o his_o office_n and_o this_o by_o his_o sacrifice_a himself_n the_o scripture_n prove_v this_o thus_o far_o of_o the_o necessity_n and_o use_n of_o mediation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n for_o the_o reconcile_a they_o at_o this_o great_a distance_n now_o it_o remain_v to_o speak_v more_o particular_o of_o the_o person_n or_o mediator_n himself_o who_o christian_a faith_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v christ_n jesus_n who_o as_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o come_v unto_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n and_o to_o save_v they_o by_o his_o mediation_n 15._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n that_o be_v a_o truth_n to_o be_v embrace_v by_o true_a faith_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o of_o the_o condition_n of_o this_o mediator_n we_o find_v no_o small_a difference_n among_o such_o who_o be_v call_v christian_n
either_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o the_o gift_n be_v faith_n of_o miracle_n the_o faith_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o revelation_n and_o the_o revelation_n be_v that_o god_n will_v work_v such_o and_o such_o a_o miracle_n when_o they_o pray_v command_v or_o impose_v hand_n this_o be_v invent_v still_o to_o drown_v all_o christian_a gift_n and_o grace_n in_o faith_n 4._o four_o the_o two_o testament_n the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n 347._o id._n ib._n c._n 1._o p._n 347._o be_v two_o in_o nature_n substance_n and_o kind_a this_o i_o know_v be_v calvin_n doctrine_n and_o his_o follower_n but_o not_o the_o father_n nor_o they_o who_o follow_v they_o for_o thus_o write_v lactantius_n the_o jew_n use_v the_o old_a 1._o judaei_n veteri_fw-la utuntur_fw-la nos_fw-la novo_fw-la sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la diversa_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la quia_fw-la novum_fw-la veteris_fw-la a_o dimpletio_fw-la esâ—_n &_o in_o utreque_fw-la idem_fw-la testator_n chrisius_fw-la est_fw-la lactant._n l._n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 20._o chrysost_n tom._n 7._o ser._n 1._o p._n 16._o iren._n l._n 4._o c._n 26._o they_fw-mi fraeceptum_fw-la timentitus_fw-la lex_fw-la est_fw-la amaâ—tibus_fw-la gratia_fw-la aug._n ad_fw-la simpl._n l._n 1._o qu._n 1._o testament_n we_o the_o new_a but_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o diverse_a because_o the_o new_a be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o old_a and_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o testator_n in_o both_o and_o chrysostom_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n be_v divide_v as_o to_o time_n yet_o they_o be_v unite_v as_o to_o their_o scope_n and_o before_o both_o these_o irenaeus_n speak_v thus_o the_o precept_n of_o perfect_a life_n be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o testament_n and_o be_v the_o same_o declare_v the_o same_o god_n who_o urge_v particular_a precept_n agree_v with_o each_o but_o the_o most_o eminent_a and_o chief_a without_o which_o we_o can_v be_v save_v be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o and_o after_o all_o these_o and_o many_o more_o austin_n in_o sundry_a place_n affirm_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o do_v our_o church_n 4._o church_n article_n of_o church_n of_o eng._n art_n 7._o voet._n select_a disp_n part_n 4._o de_fw-la lege_fw-la &_o evang_v qâ—â—aest_n 4._o it_o matter_n therefore_o not_o much_o with_o i_o that_o voetius_fw-la will_v rather_o disgrace_v this_o opinion_n then_o disprove_v it_o by_o say_v the_o socinian_o and_o such_o as_o be_v much_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o they_o as_o the_o remonstrant_n and_o papist_n so_o hold_v but_o his_o party_n deny_v it_o absolute_o five_o st._n james_n cap._n 2._o v._n 26._o understand_v a_o pretend_a faith_n or_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n as_o appear_v v._o 14_o 18._o this_o do_v not_o appear_v any_o more_o than_o it_o appear_v that_o such_o be_v that_o faith_n whereby_o they_o hold_v they_o be_v justify_v why_o have_v they_o why_o can_v they_o not_o to_o this_o very_a day_n assign_v and_o describe_v plain_o either_o that_o special_a act_n or_o that_o special_a proposition_n or_o article_n of_o faith_n whereby_o they_o be_v justify_v without_o any_o work_n of_o faith_n in_o co-ordination_a to_o faith_n or_o other_o grace_n six_o there_o be_v no_o offence_n to_o say_v he_o christ_n suffer_v the_o 215._o ib._n pag._n 277._o also_o on_o the_o creed_n p._n 215._o pain_n of_o hell_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o this_o suffering_n may_v consist_v with_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o manhood_n and_o with_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o personal_a union_n this_o be_v right_a calvin_n seven_o the_o sacrament_n administer_v by_o the_o second_o sort_n 8._o id._n case_n of_o conscience_n l._n 2._o c_o 8._o i._n e._n private_a person_n have_v no_o authority_n ordinary_a be_v a_o mere_a nullity_n if_o this_o be_v true_a what_o become_v of_o the_o act_n of_o divers_a eminent_a reformer_n in_o case_n it_o be_v prove_v they_o never_o have_v any_o ordinary_a authority_n or_o ordination_n why_o do_v not_o they_o rebaptize_v those_o who_o be_v baptize_v by_o independent_o who_o they_o must_v confess_v to_o have_v no_o ordinary_a authority_n or_o ordination_n or_o have_v renounce_v it_o as_o some_o of_o they_o have_v profess_v to_o myself_o eight_o baptism_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o seal_n 74._o ib._n p._n 74._o annex_v unto_o and_o depend_v upon_o the_o covenant_n afterward_o he_o repeat_v the_o same_o in_o a_o far_o worse_a manner_n as_o also_o on_o the_o galatian_n 235._o in_o gal._n p._n 235._o nine_o if_o any_o man_n bind_v himself_o by_o oath_n to_o live_v in_o single_a 110._o perkins_n case_n of_o cons_n p._n 109_o 110._o life_n without_o marriage_n and_o after_o find_v that_o god_n have_v not_o give_v he_o the_o gift_n of_o continence_n in_o this_o case_n his_o oath_n become_v impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v and_o therefore_o be_v reverse_v by_o god_n and_o become_v unlawful_a it_o may_v be_v break_v without_o impiety_n this_o be_v a_o device_n to_o excuse_v we_o know_v who_o principal_o and_o leave_v man_n at_o liberty_n to_o break_v such_o lawful_a vow_n under_o pretence_n that_o god_n have_v deny_v his_o sufficient_a grace_n to_o keep_v they_o and_o they_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v who_o shall_v determine_v when_o god_n deny_v that_o gift_n every_o man_n that_o be_v tempt_v to_o break_v his_o vow_n ten_o the_o vow_n of_o regular_a obedience_n be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 7._o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n be_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o man_n and_o why_o be_v this_o so_o rather_o than_o for_o subject_n to_o vow_v obedience_n to_o their_o governor_n and_o child_n to_o their_o parent_n if_o you_o say_v because_o god_n command_v the_o latter_a and_o not_o the_o former_a you_o imply_v that_o god_n can_v command_v contrary_a thing_n for_o this_o be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o man_n as_o well_o as_o that_o st._n paul_n be_v quite_o mistake_v by_o such_o scholiast_n as_o thus_o interpret_v he_o eleven_o whatsoever_o want_v conformity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 7._o ib._n p._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nyssen_n catech._n o_o rat_n c_o 7._o be_v sin_n whether_o it_o be_v with_o consent_n of_o will_n or_o no._n this_o suppose_n what_o be_v false_a viz._n that_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v moral_o evil_a the_o will_v altogether_o dissent_v both_o as_o to_o cause_v in_o general_n and_o effect_n 12._o zipporah_n act_n of_o circumcise_n her_o child_n be_v a_o sin_n of_o toleration_n 8._o ib._n p._n 8._o so_o be_v murder_v divers_a time_n and_o be_v this_o no_o other_o 13._o second_o grace_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o first_o grace_n this_o i_o wonder_v at_o as_o much_o as_o any_o thing_n in_o he_o who_o advance_v 66._o quid_fw-la enim_fw-la debet_fw-la esse_fw-la incundius_fw-la vel_fw-la infirmis_fw-la gratid_v qud_fw-la sanantur_fw-la vel_fw-la pigris_fw-la gratid_v qud_fw-la excitantur_fw-la vel_fw-la volentibus_fw-la gratrà _fw-la qud_fw-la adjuventur_fw-la aug._n in_o bonifacio_n epist_n 106._o case_n of_o conscience_n p._n 66._o grace_n so_o high_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o austin_n in_o many_o place_n as_o to_o name_n no_o more_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o boniface_n in_o these_o word_n distinguish_v a_o threefold_a grace_n for_o what_o be_v more_o comfortable_a to_o the_o weak_a than_o grace_n whereby_o they_o be_v heal_v or_o to_o the_o slothful_a than_o grace_n whereby_o they_o be_v quicken_v or_o to_o the_o willing_a than_o grace_n whereby_o they_o be_v help_v 14._o christ_n know_v not_o that_o the_o figtree_n have_v no_o fig_n on_o it_o till_o he_o come_v to_o it_o he_o may_v better_o have_v say_v he_o know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n till_o it_o come_v the_o father_n answer_n to_o the_o arrian_n object_v this_o will_v serve_v for_o both_o 15._o the_o four_o commandment_n be_v moral_a and_o have_v nothing_o â—4_n ib._n l._n 2._o c._n â—4_n ceremonial_a in_o it_o 16._o in_o regard_n of_o conscience_n holiness_n and_o religion_n all_o place_n 78._o ib._n p_o 78._o be_v equal_a and_o alike_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o house_n or_o field_n be_v as_o holy_a as_o the_o church_n and_o if_o we_o pray_v in_o either_o of_o they_o our_o prayer_n be_v as_o acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o that_o which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n the_o contrary_n will_v appear_v afterward_o 17._o all_o virtue_n that_o be_v not_o join_v with_o renovation_n and_o 5._o ib._n p._n 335._o item_n gal._n 1._o &_o 5._o change_n of_o affection_n be_v no_o better_o than_o sin_n this_o point_n the_o philosopher_n never_o know_v no_o i_o warrant_v they_o for_o have_v they_o they_o shall_v have_v know_v more_o than_o any_o good_a christian_a as_o it_o be_v thus_o crude_o deliver_v austin_n vulgar_o quote_v favour_v it_o not_o 18._o infidel_n do_v steal_v and_o usurp_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n
agreement_n and_o ornament_n of_o the_o whole_a so_o that_o as_o in_o music_n some_o light_a pass_a note_n of_o discord_n do_v add_v grace_n and_o sweetness_n to_o the_o part_n the_o petty_a particular_a disagreement_n of_o creature_n illustrate_v and_o commend_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o order_n of_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n and_o as_o it_o 42._o athanas_n ib._n p._n 42._o be_v yet_o further_o impossible_a but_o if_o two_o several_a musician_n shall_v compose_v a_o lesson_n or_o song_n consist_v of_o several_a voice_n not_o consult_v with_o one_o another_o but_o from_o their_o several_a fancy_n and_o humour_n these_o put_v together_o must_v needs_o make_v horrible_a jar_a and_o discord_n so_o be_v there_o more_o than_o one_o god_n who_o shall_v have_v a_o hand_n in_o frame_v this_o universe_n it_o can_v not_o possible_o have_v be_v avoid_v but_o the_o infinite_a and_o destructive_a inconvenience_n in_o the_o part_n thereof_o will_v betray_v the_o absurdness_n of_o such_o different_a agent_n again_o if_o there_o be_v more_o god_n then_o one_o there_o may_v as_o well_o be_v believe_v 5._o si_fw-mi sint_fw-la duo_fw-la quare_fw-la non_fw-la plures_fw-la terrul_a count_v marcionem_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 5._o to_o be_v more_o than_o a_o hundred_o than_o a_o thousand_o than_o ten_o thousand_o and_o so_o on_o for_o who_o shall_v limit_v or_o determine_v they_o and_o so_o the_o world_n will_v be_v like_o a_o commonwealth_n which_o shall_v have_v more_o sovereign_n then_o subject_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v with_o any_o reason_n that_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o god_n shall_v hold_v a_o common_a counsel_n and_o lay_v their_o head_n together_o as_o poet_n have_v devise_v for_o the_o wise_a management_n of_o their_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n because_o all_o such_o deliberation_n and_o consultation_n do_v imply_v a_o particular_a defect_n ibid._n quid_fw-la intersint_fw-la numeri_fw-la quum_fw-la duo_fw-la paria_fw-la non_fw-la differant_fw-la uno_fw-la una_fw-la enim_fw-la res_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la cadem_fw-la in_o duobui_fw-la id._n ibid._n of_o power_n and_o knowledge_n which_o be_v make_v up_o in_o some_o manner_n by_o the_o concurrence_n of_o many_o supply_v such_o single_a defect_n but_o this_o supposition_n quite_o overthrow_v the_o divine_a nature_n and_o far_o either_o these_o suppose_a god_n must_v be_v equal_a or_o inferior_a to_o one_o another_o in_o their_o attribute_n if_o the_o latter_a then_o must_v such_o inferior_a one_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o list_n as_o insufficient_a and_o incapable_a of_o such_o a_o certissimum_fw-la equidem_fw-la unum_fw-la esse_fw-la deum_fw-la sine_fw-la initio_fw-la sine_fw-la prole_fw-la naturae_fw-la sew_v patrem_fw-la magnum_fw-la atque_fw-la magnificum_fw-la quis_fw-la tam_fw-la demens_fw-la tam_fw-la ment_fw-la captus_fw-la neget_fw-la esse_fw-la certissimum_fw-la high_a dignity_n if_o equal_a to_o what_o purpose_n be_v many_o invent_v when_o two_o or_o more_o differ_v not_o from_o one_o six_o infiniteness_n and_o unity_n be_v convertible_a in_o the_o inquiry_n after_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n for_o if_o god_n be_v infinite_a he_o must_v necessary_o be_v but_o one_o if_o he_o be_v one_o he_o must_v necessary_o be_v infinite_a nothing_o less_o than_o infinite_a answer_v the_o only_o less_o than_o infinite_a necessity_n of_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n which_o all_o stand_n in_o need_n as_o well_o of_o support_n and_o governance_n as_o of_o a_o first_o cause_n to_o produce_v they_o 7._o last_o the_o same_o consent_n of_o nation_n and_o people_n as_o have_v be_v intimate_v 43._o huius_fw-la nos_fw-la virtutes_fw-la per_fw-la mundum_fw-la esse_fw-la diffusas_fw-la multis_fw-la vocabulis_fw-la vocamus_fw-la etc._n etc._n maximus_n mad._n &_o august_n epist_n 43._o agree_v in_o but_o one_o god_n as_o well_o as_o in_o this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n sufficient_o evince_v this_o for_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o more_o stupid_a who_o be_v no_o competent_a judge_n in_o such_o case_n who_o notwithstanding_o ready_o assent_v to_o this_o noble_a truth_n once_o propound_v but_o the_o more_o learned_a and_o wise_a who_o upon_o disquisition_n and_o search_n due_o and_o thorough_o make_v have_v ever_o unanimous_o receive_v this_o for_o a_o most_o certain_a truth_n chap._n iu._n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n a_o brief_a censure_n of_o the_o gentile_a and_o mabomitan_a religion_n hitherto_o have_v we_o treat_v of_o natural_a religion_n as_o it_o be_v that_o which_o all_o man_n by_o the_o light_n and_o force_v of_o principle_n put_v into_o man_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n who_o make_v he_o so_o that_o scarce_o do_v the_o infant_n turn_v more_o natural_o to_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o mother_n than_o do_v man_n arrive_v to_o the_o year_n of_o reason_n and_o common_a understanding_n seek_v to_o god_n by_o way_n of_o recognition_n and_o dependence_n on_o he_o but_o this_o one_o end_n to_o which_o all_o tend_v so_o unanimous_o admit_v of_o many_o road_n lead_v thereunto_o which_o particular_o to_o enumerate_v be_v both_o superfluous_a and_o tedious_a and_o therefore_o may_v well_o be_v reduce_v to_o these_o four_o heathenish_a jewish_a mahometan_a and_o christian_n which_o be_v so_o many_o religion_n according_a to_o which_o one_o god_n be_v worship_v the_o heathen_a or_o gentile_a as_o the_o scripture_n call_v he_o worship_v a_o god_n and_o sure_o desire_v as_o all_o man_n natural_o do_v not_o to_o err_v or_o be_v deceive_v especial_o in_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n as_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o deity_n be_v do_v likewise_o rude_o intend_v to_o adore_v none_o but_o the_o true_a god_n for_o as_o st._n paul_n well_o note_v and_o teach_v we_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 20._o rom._n 8._o 20._o the_o creature_n be_v make_v subject_a unto_o vanity_n not_o willing_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o he_o who_o have_v subject_v the_o same_o in_o hope_n by_o which_o creature_n he_o do_v certain_o mean_v the_o gentile_a who_o according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o holy_a writ_n speak_v according_a to_o the_o receive_a sense_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o high_o opinion_v jew_n be_v repute_v no_o more_o of_o then_o a_o simple_a creature_n and_o nature_n in_o opposition_n to_o which_o st._n paul_n often_o make_v mention_n of_o another_o and_o new_a creature_n as_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v a_o new_a creature_n and_o elsewhere_o and_o by_o vanity_n 8._o 2_o corin._n 5._o 17._o gal._n 5._o 10._o jonah_n 2._o 8._o be_v common_o understand_v false_a god_n and_o idol_n as_o in_o jonah_n they_o that_o observe_v lie_v vanity_n forsake_v their_o own_o mercy_n mean_v false_a god_n as_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n likewise_o affirm_v of_o the_o heathen_n god_n they_o be_v but_o 15._o jerem._n 10._o 15._o vanity_n the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n now_o the_o creature_n or_o gentile_n be_v unwilling_o make_v subject_n to_o these_o vanity_n and_o false_a worship_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o general_a principle_n insert_v in_o man_n whereby_o he_o choose_v truth_n before_o error_n and_o consequent_o the_o true_a god_n before_o the_o false_a however_o through_o some_o particular_a blindness_n of_o their_o understanding_n and_o darkness_n their_o 18._o ephes_n 4._o 18._o heart_n be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n or_o from_o the_o live_a god_n which_o be_v the_o same_o which_o darkness_n of_o the_o heart_n may_v well_o be_v impute_v to_o that_o original_a defect_n or_o sin_n traduce_v from_o adam_n to_o all_o his_o posterity_n yet_o notwithstanding_o even_o after_o that_o general_a waste_n make_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n god_n as_o st._n paul_n well_o tell_v they_o leave_v not_o himself_o without_o a_o witness_n in_o that_o he_o 17._o acts._n 14._o 17._o do_v good_a and_o give_v we_o rain_v from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v our_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n so_o that_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o as_o say_v the_o 20._o rom._n 1._o 20._o same_o st._n paul_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n so_o that_o they_o be_v without_o excuse_n and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o go_v before_o viz._n 19_o v._o 19_o because_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o they_o for_o god_n have_v show_v it_o unto_o they_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v see_v clear_o because_o they_o be_v sufficient_o expose_v to_o be_v see_v and_o therefore_o if_o they_o do_v not_o see_v they_o it_o must_v be_v the_o affectation_n of_o some_o sensual_a error_n which_o so_o darken_v their_o mind_n that_o they_o can_v or_o will_v not_o and_o be_v thus_o first_o corrupt_v no_o marvel_n if_o their_o religion_n be_v like_a unto_o it_o not_o only_o false_a but_o unreasonable_a and_o abominable_a as_o may_v appear_v from_o these_o few_o among_o
private_a reason_n persuade_v he_o that_o he_o have_v find_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n assure_v he_o that_o he_o be_v no_o less_o fallible_a than_o another_o man_n and_o therefore_o may_v possible_o embrace_v and_o hug_v a_o false_a conception_n with_o as_o much_o fondness_n as_o a_o true_a and_o withal_o that_o private_a judgement_n be_v not_o in_o themselves_o so_o safe_a as_o public_a nor_o single_a as_o many_o what_o violence_n be_v this_o to_o his_o reason_n nay_o how_o much_o more_o rational_a than_o the_o first_o simple_a act_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o reason_n of_o other_o who_o reason_n also_o require_v to_o listen_v to_o and_o obey_v and_o scripture_n much_o more_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v right_o conclude_v against_o both_o extreme_n in_o these_o day_n who_o yet_o agree_v in_o this_o very_a ill-grounded_a opinion_n that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o infallible_a director_n or_o judge_n or_o we_o can_v submit_v to_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o our_o salvation_n this_o be_v absolute_o untrue_a both_o in_o humane_a and_o divine_a matter_n who_o see_v not_o indeed_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v for_o and_o above_o all_o thing_n desire_v who_o see_v not_o the_o great_a inconvenience_n for_o want_n of_o such_o a_o standard_n of_o opinion_n as_o this_o but_o can_v we_o rational_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o so_o it_o be_v or_o have_v god_n or_o ought_v he_o of_o his_o necessary_a goodness_n and_o wisdom_n as_o some_o have_v venture_v to_o affirm_v to_o grant_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v infallible_o good_a for_o man_n be_v it_o not_o sufficient_a that_o a_o fair_a though_o not_o infallible_a way_n be_v open_v to_o attain_v the_o truth_n here_o and_o bliss_n hereafter_o but_o every_o one_o must_v find_v it_o be_v it_o little_a or_o no_o absurdity_n that_o infinite_a never_o come_v to_o mean_n of_o truth_n and_o so_o great_a that_o many_o who_o enjoy_v they_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o benefit_n by_o they_o again_o be_v good_a manner_n and_o virtue_n no_o less_o essential_a to_o salvation_n than_o faith_n and_o be_v there_o no_o infallible_a judge_n of_o manner_n be_v there_o no_o infallible_a casuist_n and_o must_v there_o be_v of_o point_n of_o faith_n how_o many_o have_v the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o holy_a life_n and_o yet_o mistake_v either_o in_o the_o sense_n or_o application_n of_o it_o so_o far_o as_o to_o perish_v in_o unknown_a sin_n and_o yet_o none_o have_v to_o prevent_v that_o great_a and_o common_a evil_n call_v for_o a_o infallible_a censor_n who_o determination_n may_v settle_v doubtful_a conscience_n in_o great_a safety_n and_o silence_v all_o apology_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v make_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o error_n and_o so_o bring_v we_o nec_fw-la essary_o to_o truth_n or_o leave_v we_o under_o self_n and_o affect_a condemnation_n but_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o mistake_n be_v far_o search_v into_o will_v be_v find_v very_o weak_a and_o fallacious_a a_o infallible_a faith_n say_v they_o must_v have_v a_o infallible_a judge_n and_o of_o these_o some_o assume_v thus_o there_o be_v no_o man_n infallible_a therefore_o no_o man_n can_v be_v judge_n of_o faith_n other_o assume_v thus_o but_o there_o be_v and_o must_v be_v a_o infallible_a faith_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o infallible_a judge_n so_o that_o we_o see_v both_o will_v have_v infallible_a judge_n but_o differ_v only_o in_o their_o choice_n of_o they_o for_o the_o former_a will_v have_v the_o scripture_n judge_n and_o rule_n which_o be_v very_o honest_a but_o very_o simple_a the_o late_a will_v have_v some_o external_a judge_n which_o have_v much_o more_o of_o reason_n in_o it_o and_o fail_v only_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o this_o judge_n or_o in_o the_o description_n of_o he_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o unreasonable_a than_o to_o ordain_v that_o which_o be_v under_o debate_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o itself_o beside_o the_o great_a absurdity_n of_o confound_v the_o rule_n or_o law_n and_o the_o interpreter_n and_o judge_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o fallacious_a than_o to_o confound_v cause_n and_o occasion_n together_o as_o the_o late_a opinion_n do_v for_o if_o the_o church_n or_o whatever_o judge_n may_v be_v suppose_v be_v the_o true_a direct_a cause_n of_o our_o faith_n then_o indeed_o it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o our_o faith_n can_v no_o way_n be_v infallible_a unless_o the_o judge_n be_v also_o infallible_a the_o effect_n not_o exceed_v the_o cause_n nor_o the_o conclusion_n the_o premise_n or_o proposition_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v deduce_v but_o because_o the_o church_n be_v only_o on_o occasion_n or_o a_o cause_n without_o which_o we_o shall_v neither_o believe_v the_o scripture_n in_o general_a to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o any_o sentence_n to_o be_v due_o draw_v from_o the_o same_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n at_o all_o of_o such_o a_o consequence_n for_o the_o infallibility_n now_o speak_v of_o be_v either_o the_o thing_n believe_v which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o which_o the_o church_n i_o hope_v be_v no_o cause_n or_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n excite_v and_o exercise_v by_o we_o through_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o the_o mynistery_n of_o the_o church_n serve_v thereunto_o according_a to_o st._n paul_n say_v we_o therefore_o as_o worker_n together_o with_o 1._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 1._o he_o beseech_v you_o also_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a for_o as_o in_o thing_n natural_a he_o that_o apply_v active_n to_o passive_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n proper_a to_o the_o matter_n about_o which_o the_o action_n be_v be_v not_o the_o proper_a or_o natural_a cause_n of_o the_o effect_n but_o the_o occasion_n only_o yet_o be_v say_v vulgar_o so_o to_o be_v as_o when_o a_o man_n apply_v fire_n to_o combustible_a matter_n he_o may_v though_o improper_o be_v say_v to_o burn_v it_o when_o it_o be_v the_o fire_n and_o not_o he_o that_o burn_v it_o so_o the_o church_n or_o judge_n of_o scripture_n sense_n apply_v the_o same_o to_o a_o capable_a subject_n the_o effect_n be_v true_a and_o infallible_a faith_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o church_n or_o instrument_n or_o mean_v rather_o but_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o take_v occasion_n from_o thence_o to_o produce_v faith_n and_o that_o infallible_a for_o be_v this_o infallibility_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n then_o when_o ever_o the_o church_n shall_v so_o propound_v and_o urge_v point_n of_o faith_n they_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o effect_n in_o the_o soul_n for_o if_o they_o say_v the_o church_n teach_v in_o a_o humane_a way_n they_o say_v she_o teach_v in_o a_o fallible_a way_n which_o overthrow_v all_o and_o from_o this_o be_v clear_v that_o difficulty_n which_o oppose_v a_o judge_n of_o scripture_n and_o faith_n because_o none_o can_v be_v find_v infallible_a for_o not_o make_v the_o judge_n the_o cause_n of_o faith_n but_o occasion_n he_o may_v be_v necessary_o require_v to_o faith_n god_n who_o be_v the_o only_a principal_a cause_n with_o his_o holy_a word_n seldom_o or_o never_o concur_v without_o those_o outward_a mean_n and_o therefore_o though_o i_o ready_o enough_o grant_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o plain_o write_v that_o a_o single_a simple_a person_n want_v great_a help_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o abstruser_n sense_n of_o they_o and_o use_v his_o honest_a and_o simple_a endeavour_n may_v easy_o find_v so_o much_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o holy_a life_n as_o to_o be_v save_v by_o they_o yet_o i_o can_v say_v the_o same_o of_o any_o man_n who_o presume_v on_o god_n power_n against_o his_o promise_n which_o include_v the_o use_n of_o outward_a mean_n or_o mistake_v his_o promise_n for_o absolute_a when_o it_o be_v conditional_a shall_v look_v no_o far_o than_o their_o own_o wit_n shall_v lead_v they_o now_o the_o outward_a mean_n to_o which_o god_n have_v annex_v his_o promise_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v these_o first_o that_o which_o we_o have_v here_o handle_v a_o general_a and_o sober_a submission_n to_o the_o guide_n of_o our_o youth_n and_o our_o spiritual_a father_n and_o pastor_n in_o christ_n which_o to_o forsake_v be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o wanton_a and_o fornicate_a soul_n according_a to_o solomon_n this_o common_a reason_n and_o nature_n itself_o seem_v to_o require_v of_o all_o 17._o prov._n 2._o 17._o under_o authority_n by_o the_o disposition_n of_o almighty_a god_n that_o they_o in_o the_o first_o place_n hearken_v unto_o the_o voice_n and_o explication_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o they_o be_v educate_v until_o such_o time_n as_o a_o great_a manifestation_n of_o truth_n shall_v withdraw_v they_o unwilling_o from_o the_o same_o for_o so_o long_o as_o sense_n be_v equal_o probable_a on_o both_o
tradition_n it_o be_v as_o seldom_o find_v that_o a_o tale_n shall_v be_v report_v in_o the_o very_a same_o phrase_n or_o word_n it_o be_v at_o first_o tell_v as_o it_o be_v that_o thing_n transcribe_v with_o any_o common_a honesty_n or_o diligence_n shall_v fail_v considerable_o so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o letter_n and_o if_o they_o say_v in_o tradition_n form_n of_o word_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o do_v it_o not_o altogether_o hold_v as_o good_a when_o this_o tradition_n be_v write_v how_o then_o do_v not_o man_n blush_v to_o argue_v so_o bold_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n so_o weak_o there_o be_v therefore_o a_o twofold_a infallibility_n to_o be_v distinguish_v as_o well_o in_o relation_n to_o unwritten_a doctrine_n as_o write_v the_o one_o consist_v in_o the_o matter_n deliver_v the_o other_o in_o the_o manner_n so_o deliver_v and_o true_o as_o to_o this_o late_a it_o can_v be_v say_v without_o some_o strong_a presumption_n to_o the_o contrary_a the_o write_a tradition_n which_o be_v the_o scripture_n have_v be_v so_o precise_o and_o absolute_o defend_v from_o either_o the_o common_a injury_n of_o time_n or_o special_a miscarriage_n incident_a to_o humane_a frailty_n or_o perhaps_o as_o some_o conjecture_n the_o studious_a mischief_n of_o sacrilegious_a hand_n lay_v on_o they_o as_o not_o one_o title_n one_o word_n one_o period_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v damnify_v thereby_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n grant_v some_o such_o minute_a defection_n from_o the_o original_a copy_n have_v be_v singular_a in_o preserve_v they_o in_o that_o degree_n of_o perfection_n and_o entireness_n we_o now_o enjoy_v they_o so_o that_o infinite_a be_v the_o disparity_n in_o this_o case_n between_o they_o and_o unwritten_a tradition_n which_o none_o have_v be_v so_o audacious_a positive_o to_o affirm_v though_o indeed_o their_o large_a and_o loose_a reason_n seem_v to_o tend_v that_o way_n that_o any_o one_o unwritten_a doctrine_n have_v be_v conserve_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o same_o form_n of_o word_n it_o be_v at_o first_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o like_a though_o not_o so_o great_a advantage_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v on_o the_o scripture_n part_n compare_v with_o the_o pretend_a unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o matter_n and_o that_o in_o these_o three_o respect_n 1._o the_o evidence_n 2._o the_o importance_n and_o 3._o the_o influence_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v over_o all_o tradition_n and_o for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v impossible_a take_v tradition_n as_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o scripture_n that_o the_o like_a ground_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o we_o as_o we_o have_v above_o show_v be_v to_o be_v find_v prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o be_v all_o or_o some_o only_a god_n word_n all_o can_v be_v because_o tradition_n in_o several_a place_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v diverse_a and_o even_o contrary_a because_o some_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v the_o constitution_n of_o man_n or_o the_o church_n since_o the_o apostolical_a age._n because_o many_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v quite_o lose_v because_o many_o have_v be_v confess_v to_o be_v change_v of_o they_o which_o remain_v now_o if_o the_o church_n have_v fail_v in_o the_o due_a custody_n of_o such_o treasure_n commit_v to_o she_o how_o can_v any_o man_n be_v assure_v sufficient_o of_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o remainder_n how_o can_v the_o church_n be_v esteem_v a_o infallible_a witness_n of_o tradition_n and_o who_o can_v but_o admire_v the_o confidence_n of_o such_o patron_n of_o the_o church_n fidelity_n or_o rather_o felicity_n for_o i_o will_v not_o nor_o need_v i_o call_v in_o question_n its_o good_a will_n and_o honesty_n in_o her_o office_n of_o preserve_v the_o monument_n of_o our_o religion_n untouched_a by_o error_n who_o by_o reason_n will_v demonstrate_v that_o that_o can_v be_v which_o we_o see_v do_v before_o our_o eye_n for_o at_o other_o time_n the_o same_o party_n if_o not_o the_o same_o person_n stick_v not_o to_o profess_v that_o diverse_o ancient_a tradition_n be_v perish_v and_o more_o modern_a have_v succeed_v they_o they_o say_v that_o some_o tradition_n be_v as_o 〈◊〉_d as_o sense_n can_v make_v they_o the_o tradition_n that_o there_o be_v such_o famous_a city_n as_o nineve_n and_o babylon_n and_o be_v such_o as_o constantinople_n and_o rome_n require_v the_o same_o faith_n as_o the_o behold_v they_o with_o our_o eye_n but_o first_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o argument_n they_o be_v as_o evident_a as_o those_o thing_n we_o be_v inform_v of_o by_o our_o sense_n but_o this_o be_v far_o from_o truth_n all_o the_o testimony_n of_o past_a and_o present_a person_n affirm_v that_o to_o be_v so_o which_o i_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o immediate_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o beget_v a_o belief_n but_o not_o equal_v in_o evidence_n the_o testimony_n of_o any_o man_n well-disposed_a sense_n for_o do_v not_o this_o so_o general_a testimony_n itself_o depend_v upon_o a_o man_n sense_n receive_v the_o same_o or_o can_v any_o man_n be_v so_o well_o assure_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o any_o person_n whatever_o that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v such_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o observe_v by_o the_o church_n as_o if_o he_o himself_o immediate_o receive_v the_o same_o from_o they_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o case_n of_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n be_v far_o different_a from_o humane_a in_o that_o the_o church_n be_v divine_o assist_v to_o such_o end_n suppose_v this_o at_o present_a still_o we_o be_v no_o less_o intregue_v then_o before_o for_o as_o be_v say_v the_o truth_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o the_o evidence_n whereby_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a be_v very_o much_o different_a and_o here_o it_o will_v be_v no_o less_o difficult_a to_o make_v such_o a_o suppose_a assistance_n appear_v than_o the_o tradition_n itself_o which_o it_o commend_v to_o the_o world_n upon_o such_o pretence_n and_o therefore_o they_o who_o have_v sift_v this_o matter_n more_o narrow_o and_o state_v it_o most_o rational_o have_v think_v it_o best_a to_o forsake_v such_o topic_n at_o present_a as_o extraordinary_a assistance_n and_o fid._n hen._n holdeni_n analysis_n fid._n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o what_o the_o church_n do_v in_o this_o case_n she_o do_v it_o not_o as_o divine_o direct_v but_o as_o so_o many_o man_n deliver_v their_o testimony_n which_o be_v true_a but_o then_o what_o become_v of_o infallibility_n all_o man_n single_o and_o conjoint_o as_o man_n be_v fallible_a well_o therefore_o they_o prove_v to_o tell_v we_o that_o to_o a_o jugde_v of_o controversy_n credible_a testimony_n or_o moral_a infallibility_n may_v suffice_v and_o to_o this_o i_o agree_v in_o the_o main_a though_o the_o term_v moral_a certainty_n and_o moral_a infallibility_n seem_v to_o i_o as_o vain_a and_o improper_a as_o it_o be_v modern_a it_o upon_o enquiry_n amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o the_o old_a probability_n well_o and_o reasonable_o ground_v the_o next_o thing_n in_o holy_a writ_n be_v the_o much_o great_a importance_n the_o thing_n therein_o contain_v be_v of_o above_o unwritten_a doctrine_n for_o who_o of_o all_o the_o ancient_n but_o such_o as_o be_v by_o tradition_n stigmatise_v for_o heretic_n for_o such_o their_o 〈◊〉_d basil_n ma._n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d opinion_n do_v constitute_v any_o rule_n of_o faith_n distinct_a from_o the_o scripture_n or_o bring_v any_o to_o stand_v in_o competition_n therewith_o some_o it_o be_v true_a have_v distinguish_v between_o dogme_n of_o tradition_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o haveaffirm_v that_o as_o well_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o aught_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o a_o good_a christian_n all_o this_o we_o agree_v to_o how_o we_o shall_v show_v by_o and_o by_o more_o full_o and_o here_o by_o compare_v this_o by_o the_o word_n of_o st._n john_n say_v this_o 21._o joh._n 4._o 21._o commandment_n have_v we_o from_o he_o that_o he_o that_o love_v god_n love_v his_o brother_n also_o by_o which_o it_o be_v not_o require_v that_o any_o christian_n shall_v with_o the_o same_o kind_a or_o degree_n of_o love_n love_v his_o neighbour_n with_o which_o he_o love_v god_n for_o we_o must_v love_v god_n only_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n and_o our_o brother_n for_o god_n sake_n nay_o when_o god_n say_v we_o must_v love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o he_o do_v not_o exclude_v difference_n in_o degree_n of_o love_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v and_o receive_v the_o unwritten_a as_o well_o as_o write_v tradition_n it_o be_v never_o intend_v by_o that_o excellent_a father_n that_o we_o shall_v admit_v
allege_a more_o pregnant_o prove_v the_o power_n of_o that_o fiducial_a faith_n as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o in_o order_n to_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o man_n before_o god_n and_o yet_o it_o must_v here_o be_v grant_v that_o this_o trust_n be_v much_o different_a from_o the_o faith_n contend_v for_o and_o that_o from_o hence_o or_o the_o like_a text_n not_o a_o different_a virtue_n in_o nature_n or_o kind_n though_o peradventure_o more_o effectual_a and_o prevalent_a be_v ascribe_v to_o it_o above_o other_o grace_n in_o order_n to_o our_o justification_n all_o which_o be_v no_o less_o true_a of_o our_o sanctification_n than_o our_o justification_n for_o we_o be_v altogether_o as_o much_o sanctify_a by_o faith_n alone_o as_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o or_o only_o as_o appear_v from_o the_o scripture_n which_o say_v that_o our_o heart_n be_v 9_o john_n 15._o 3._o act_n 15._o 9_o purify_v by_o faith_n so_o that_o in_o this_o much_o dispute_v question_n i_o know_v no_o ready_a way_n of_o satisfy_v the_o fearful_a and_o dubious_a mind_n than_o by_o take_v a_o due_a estimate_n of_o the_o power_n of_o a_o general_n or_o particular_a faith_n in_o reference_n to_o supr_fw-la fides_n nos_fw-la à _fw-la peccatis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la purgat_fw-la mentes_fw-la nostras_fw-la illuminat_fw-la deo_fw-la concliat_v prosper_n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la our_o sanctification_n and_o judge_v alike_o of_o our_o justification_n thereby_o for_o we_o be_v sanctify_v as_o free_o by_o grace_n as_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o as_o much_o by_o faith_n too_o as_o prosper_v before_o cite_v say_v and_o therefore_o last_o in_o answer_n to_o divers_a place_n of_o the_o ancient_n which_o be_v produce_v to_o confirm_v the_o modern_a sense_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o i_o answer_v in_o a_o word_n that_o it_o be_v true_a their_o word_n seem_v to_o attest_v so_o much_o but_o their_o meaning_n be_v plain_o no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o faith_n many_o time_n do_v justify_v without_o work_n that_o be_v any_o outward_a manifestation_n of_o their_o faith_n by_o such_o fruit_n but_o never_o without_o inward_a act_n of_o repentance_n and_o charity_n distinct_a from_o this_o special_a faith_n nor_o without_o such_o a_o devotion_n to_o good_a work_n which_o want_v nothing_o but_o opportunity_n to_o exert_v they_o which_o be_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a clemency_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n accept_v for_o the_o thing_n itself_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n by_o they_o give_v to_o manifest_v their_o meaning_n of_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n who_o be_v so_o justify_v and_o save_v by_o faith_n alone_o without_o good_a work_n answerable_a thereunto_o because_o his_o sudden_a faith_n be_v prevent_v by_o sudden_a death_n nevertheless_o that_o his_o faith_n be_v so_o much_o alone_o as_o to_o exclude_v repentance_n and_o such_o grace_n as_o be_v compatible_a to_o one_o in_o his_o condition_n from_o a_o proportionable_a concurrence_n to_o that_o effect_n be_v not_o where_o say_v nor_o intend_v by_o any_o of_o the_o father_n who_o judgement_n be_v of_o account_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n chap._n xxi_o a_o three_o effect_v of_o justify_v faith_n assurance_n of_o our_o salvation_n how_o far_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v sure_a of_o his_o salvation_n and_o how_o far_o this_o assurance_n may_v be_v obtain_v the_o reason_n common_o draw_v from_o scripture_n prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o assurance_n not_o sufficient_a etc._n etc._n another_o effect_n of_o faith_n or_o at_o least_o consequence_n upon_o it_o have_v the_o certainty_n or_o assurance_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n be_v common_o repute_v the_o better_a to_o understand_v which_o we_o must_v take_v as_o suppose_v and_o grant_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o evidence_n of_o it_o or_o the_o certainty_n that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v and_o the_o knowledge_n that_o so_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o doubt_v of_o our_o justification_n or_o salvation_n do_v not_o make_v the_o thing_n infallible_o so_o but_o leave_v we_o under_o fear_n and_o sometime_o disconsolation_n but_o a_o competent_a remedy_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v ready_a at_o hand_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o our_o opinion_n of_o ourselves_o be_v no_o good_a conclusion_n against_o ourselves_o but_o rather_o be_v found_v in_o humility_n and_o disow_v of_o our_o worth_n and_o righteousness_n a_o introduction_n to_o a_o comfortable_a hope_n in_o god_n mercy_n who_o have_v begin_v at_o least_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o by_o render_v we_o studious_a and_o anxious_a about_o his_o service_n and_o our_o salvation_n unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v which_o we_o shall_v see_v present_o whether_o so_o or_o not_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n and_o direct_v command_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v this_o assurance_n in_o we_o for_o as_o saint_n john_n say_v hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v assurt_v 20._o 1_o john_n 3._o 19_o 20._o our_o heart_n before_o he_o for_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n i_o e._n the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v frequent_o condemn_v they_o but_o their_o comfort_n be_v that_o god_n be_v great_a than_o their_o heart_n and_o do_v not_o judge_v according_a to_o what_o opinion_n good_a or_o evil_n we_o have_v of_o ourselves_o but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o wiâ—dom_n and_o grace_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o just_a inference_n at_o all_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v i_o shall_v be_v save_v therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v nor_o this_o i_o do_v believe_v i_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v only_o they_o have_v great_a cause_n thus_o to_o argue_v and_o conclude_v against_o themselves_o who_o be_v wont_a on_o the_o contraâ—y_n to_o reason_n i_o believe_v i_o shall_v be_v save_v therefore_o i_o shall_v be_v save_v abuse_v and_o corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n two_o way_n most_o dangerous_o first_o in_o make_v it_o the_o simple_a and_o direct_a cause_n or_o mean_n unto_o justification_n and_o then_o a_o reason_n of_o a_o reflex_n act_n whereby_o they_o stand_v assure_v that_o they_o be_v so_o acquit_v and_o justify_v before_o god_n but_o st._n john_n in_o the_o former_a word_n cite_v reason_n much_o otherwise_o for_o have_v in_o the_o 18._o verse_n exhort_v to_o and_o urge_v the_o duty_n of_o mutual_a christian_a charity_n he_o infer_v from_o thence_o in_o the_o 19_o verse_n hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n i._n e._n from_o the_o indication_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n to_o the_o brethren_n â—ere_z be_v then_o a_o assurance_n and_o that_o before_o god_n and_o yet_o as_o we_o have_v see_v there_o rest_v and_o consist_v withal_o a_o diffidence_n and_o doubt_v as_o we_o have_v show_v the_o reconciliation_n of_o this_o seem_a opposition_n do_v lead_v we_o to_o a_o necessary_a distinction_n tend_v to_o the_o resolve_v of_o the_o principal_a querie_n and_o it_o be_v between_o the_o state_n of_o justification_n and_o the_o act_n of_o justification_n and_o again_o as_o to_o assurance_n here_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o our_o justification_n and_o another_o of_o our_o salvation_n as_o shall_v hereafter_o appear_v first_o then_o i_o hold_v it_o sufficient_o demonstrable_a out_o of_o scripture_n that_o a_o man_n may_v and_o every_o good_a christian_n ought_v to_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v likewise_o this_o we_o teach_v well_o in_o our_o church_n catechise_v in_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n do_v not_o thou_o think_v that_o thou_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v as_o they_o have_v promise_v for_o thou_o thus_o yes_o very_o and_o by_o god_n help_v so_o i_o will_v and_o i_o hearty_o thank_v our_o heavenly_a father_n that_o he_o have_v call_v i_o to_o this_o state_n of_o salvation_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n every_o christian_n that_o in_o baptism_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n and_o be_v enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v assure_o that_o thereby_o he_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o justification_n for_o thereby_o god_n have_v especial_o elect_v he_o to_o salvation_n of_o which_o election_n the_o scripture_n chief_o if_o not_o only_o speak_v which_o be_v draw_v to_o signife_n the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n choose_v not_o only_a man_n estrange_v from_o god_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o such_o as_o be_v first_o within_o the_o covenant_n to_o a_o infallible_a justification_n and_o salvation_n this_o i_o say_v be_v rare_o if_o at_o all_o intend_a by_o any_o of_o those_o many_o text_n of_o scripture_n allege_v to_o
in_o this_o case_n no_o power_n at_o all_o be_v give_v or_o can_v be_v give_v nor_o in_o truth_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v away_o as_o the_o manner_n be_v from_o prince_n enter_v through_o the_o populacie_n into_o the_o throne_n for_o god_n only_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o immediate_a author_n of_o right_n and_o power_n which_o he_o have_v insert_v into_o parent_n over_o their_o child_n and_o have_v proportionable_o prescribe_v to_o king_n and_o prince_n without_o ever_o advise_v with_o the_o people_n or_o expect_v their_o consent_n or_o confirmation_n this_o the_o scripture_n itself_o call_v jus_fw-la imperii_fw-la or_o 9_o 1_o sam._n 8._o 9_o lef_n significant_o with_o we_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o king_n reason_n call_v the_o same_o justice_n which_o never_o take_v its_o measure_n from_o earth_n original_o but_o from_o heaven_n not_o from_o the_o people_n but_o from_o god_n and_o that_o similitude_n find_v in_o the_o work_n of_o a_o very_a judicious_a and_o learned_a man_n to_o show_v the_o prophet_n right_a to_o institute_v at_o first_o king_n from_o their_o right_n to_o restore_v kingly_a power_n lapse_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o visible_a heir_n to_o it_o cease_v viz._n that_o as_o the_o lord_n of_o a_o manor_n resume_v the_o estate_n of_o a_o tenant_n who_o legal_a heir_n be_v unknown_a to_o himself_o do_v argue_v that_o it_o first_o proceed_v from_o he_o so_o the_o right_n of_o the_o people_n to_o constitute_v a_o prince_n over_o they_o upon_o a_o total_a cessation_n of_o legal_a pretender_n do_v imply_v a_o original_a right_n to_o be_v in_o the_o people_n of_o sound_v monarch_n do_v to_o my_o apprehension_n infer_v the_o contrary_a be_v better_o state_v for_o it_o show_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o in_o truth_n god_n be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a lord_n of_o the_o manor_n this_o dominion_n be_v devolve_v unto_o he_o and_o not_o to_o the_o people_n and_o that_o even_o in_o such_o case_n a_o tacit_n hand_n of_o god_n be_v see_v by_o many_o eminent_a instance_n in_o history_n design_v the_o person_n receive_v that_o rule_n the_o people_n be_v but_o so_o many_o steward_n of_o god_n court_n in_o admit_v a_o new_a tenant_n to_o kingly_a power_n for_o by_o i_o say_v the_o magistratus_fw-la prov._n 8._o 15._o dan._n 2._o 23_o â—â—testas_fw-la 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la apud_fw-la electores_fw-la ergo_fw-la nec_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la datur_fw-la sed_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la tamen_fw-la certae_fw-la personae_fw-la applicatur_fw-la grotius_n de_fw-fr imperio_fw-la summarum_fw-la potestat_fw-la cap._n 10._o §._o 2._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la bel._n &_o pa._n lib._n 3._o c._n 3._o §_o 8._o 1._o simpliciter_fw-la esse_fw-la verum_fw-la negate_fw-la populum_fw-la creare_fw-la magistratus_fw-la scripture_n king_n reign_v and_o prince_n decree_v justice_n and_o the_o like_a do_v daniel_n assert_v to_o god_n he_o change_v the_o time_n and_o season_n he_o remove_v king_n and_o set_v up_o king_n he_o give_v wisdom_n unto_o the_o wise_a and_o knowledge_n etc._n etc._n the_o most_o therefore_o that_o the_o people_n do_v when_o they_o act_v most_o in_o create_v king_n be_v under_o god_n to_o apply_v the_o person_n to_o the_o place_n or_o office_n of_o govern_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o second_o place_n it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o sacrilegious_o do_v by_o they_o to_o mutilate_v that_o power_n which_o god_n have_v give_v by_o the_o necessary_a and_o common_a law_n of_o natural_a justice_n to_o supreme_a ruler_n and_o transfer_v of_o it_o to_o themselves_o as_o it_o will_v be_v for_o a_o guardian_n to_o a_o orphan_n estate_n to_o pare_v and_o pill_v it_o and_o bestow_v it_o on_o himself_o although_o perhaps_o out_o of_o terror_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o party_n so_o defraud_v be_v obtain_v lest_o he_o shall_v loose_v all_o yet_o do_v not_o all_o this_o contradict_v the_o general_a practice_n of_o subject_n who_o have_v long_o continue_v under_o equal_a and_o reasonable_a law_n explain_v and_o particular_o apply_v the_o common_a supreme_a law_n of_o justice_n to_o a_o state_n or_o people_n do_v present_a such_o rule_n of_o regiment_n to_o their_o future_a prince_n for_o his_o confirmation_n unless_o they_o be_v so_o far_o urge_v on_o he_o who_o have_v a_o personal_a right_n by_o birth_n to_o succeed_v in_o the_o throne_n as_o to_o deny_v absolute_o to_o submit_v to_o he_o without_o such_o condition_n yield_v unto_o indeed_o can_v they_o prove_v the_o right_n of_o choice_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o power_n belong_v to_o the_o place_n they_o may_v mangle_v alterate_a and_o adulterate_a it_o as_o they_o please_v for_o it_o be_v a_o law_n that_o a_o man_n free_a from_o ruler_n as_o these_o be_v suppose_v now_o to_o be_v may_v do_v what_o he_o will_v with_o his_o own_o and_o choose_v whether_o he_o will_v part_v with_o any_o of_o it_o or_o not_o and_o what_o and_o how_o much_o he_o will_v give_v away_o but_o it_o not_o be_v so_o and_o a_o duty_n lie_v upon_o he_o of_o be_v just_o he_o that_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v be_v unjust_a in_o the_o 10._o luke_n 16._o 10._o least_o be_v unjust_a also_o in_o much_o but_o three_o to_o show_v that_o there_o can_v neither_o be_v divine_a nor_o natural_a right_n in_o the_o people_n to_o choose_v or_o create_v governor_n and_o much_o less_o government_n the_o impossibility_n of_o the_o real_a and_o just_a execution_n of_o this_o power_n abundant_o suffice_v for_o if_o man_n as_o some_o have_v be_v so_o blind_a and_o bold_a to_o affirm_v be_v natural_o free_a until_o they_o bring_v this_o subjection_n upon_o themselves_o then_o first_o this_o be_v general_a and_o without_o exception_n or_o but_o partial_a and_o with_o exception_n if_o this_o latter_a be_v true_a and_o some_o be_v natural_o subject_a this_o will_v destroy_v the_o principal_a dogme_n itself_o and_o open_v a_o way_n to_o the_o unanswerable_a reason_n against_o natural_a freedom_n for_o that_o which_o we_o have_v by_o nature_n we_o have_v in_o common_a and_o without_o exception_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o though_o peradventure_o with_o some_o discrimination_n in_o the_o degree_n and_o measure_n but_o if_o the_o first_o be_v grant_v that_o all_o be_v free_a then_o must_v cease_v of_o necessity_n subjection_n natural_a of_o child_n to_o their_o parent_n which_o have_v be_v with_o better_a advice_n and_o reason_n receive_v than_o it_o have_v by_o some_o be_v well-nigh_o quite_o disow_v to_o the_o make_v way_n for_o novel_a politic_n and_o again_o grant_v that_o all_o man_n be_v once_o but_o no_o body_n can_v never_o tell_v when_o and_o in_o a_o certain_a place_n but_o no_o body_n can_v ever_o tell_v where_o equal_o free_a or_o at_o least_o all_o of_o year_n of_o discretion_n which_o be_v most_o uncertain_a it_o will_v be_v know_v first_o how_o man_n dare_v to_o be_v so_o presumptuous_a as_o to_o make_v such_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o this_o must_v be_v viz._n to_o part_n with_o their_o birthright_n and_o to_o imbezel_n that_o which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o concomitant_o with_o their_o own_o life_n i_o say_v what_o a_o notorious_a ingratitude_n and_o a_o offence_n against_o god_n to_o alter_v nature_n itself_o who_o we_o may_v well_o suppose_v do_v all_o thing_n most_o consonant_o to_o divine_a reason_n if_o therefore_o man_n have_v this_o liberty_n natural_o in_o they_o i_o hold_v it_o no_o less_o a_o sin_n to_o give_v it_o away_o than_o for_o one_o to_o cut_v off_o a_o member_n of_o his_o body_n or_o to_o destroy_v one_o reason_n if_o it_o lay_v in_o his_o power_n and_o to_o say_v that_o the_o people_n in_o such_o case_n do_v not_o absolute_o divest_v themselves_o of_o power_n nor_o part_n with_o what_o god_n and_o nature_n have_v place_v in_o they_o because_o they_o commit_v only_o to_o such_o the_o administration_n of_o such_o power_n as_o be_v resident_a in_o they_o radical_o it_o be_v neither_o commodious_a nor_o possible_a for_o the_o universal_a body_n to_o manage_v itself_o to_o the_o due_a end_n of_o civil_a society_n but_o reserve_v unto_o themselves_o a_o right_n of_o revocation_n upon_o the_o maladministration_n or_o abuse_v of_o power_n so_o delegated_a this_o be_v to_o traduce_v divince_n providence_n and_o wisdom_n notorious_o for_o what_o can_v be_v a_o great_a reproach_n to_o a_o wise_a man_n or_o the_o most_o wise_a god_n than_o to_o admit_v such_o a_o gross_a error_n as_o to_o so_o constitute_v and_o frame_v a_o thing_n to_o such_o end_n and_o purpose_n which_o it_o can_v never_o attain_v and_o to_o endow_v a_o people_n or_o person_n with_o such_o a_o faculty_n which_o can_v never_o avail_v nor_o succeed_v to_o the_o intention_n of_o it_o and_o never_o be_v execute_v as_o certain_o supreme_a in_o the_o people_n can_v but_o must_v be_v deliver_v over_o to_o another_o more_o capable_a subject_n thus_o it_o seem_v to_o
determine_v to_o any_o one_o province_n or_o nation_n be_v very_o groundless_a and_o injurious_a to_o the_o whole_a design_n christ_n have_v in_o propagate_a the_o faith_n for_o the_o say_a commission_n of_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o apostle_n be_v not_o lex_n but_o jus_fw-la a_o right_a to_o act_n not_o a_o precept_n indispensable_o enjoin_v the_o execution_n according_a to_o the_o full_a extent_n of_o the_o letter_n again_o it_o be_v not_o say_v to_o each_o single_o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n but_o to_o all_o conjoint_o so_o that_o to_o all_o it_o be_v a_o direct_a precept_n which_o be_v fulfil_v if_o all_o nation_n be_v by_o all_o the_o apostle_n not_o all_o by_o each_o of_o they_o instruct_v in_o christ_n but_o the_o interpretation_n which_o take_v all_o nation_n to_o be_v rather_o understand_v negative_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o jewish_a church_n which_o envious_o deny_v the_o like_a privilege_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o gentile_n which_o they_o claim_v proper_a to_o themselves_o rather_o than_o positive_o as_o if_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n injunction_n they_o be_v necessitate_v to_o pass_v all_o the_o world_n over_o which_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o neither_o any_o one_o nor_o all_o ever_o do_v the_o intention_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o open_v a_o wide_a door_n of_o grace_n to_o all_o nation_n so_o far_o as_o humane_a ability_n can_v ordinary_o promote_v the_o work_n quite_o disable_v that_o argument_n as_o it_o be_v lawful_a therefore_o for_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o pass_v into_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n so_o be_v it_o not_o unlawful_a to_o make_v choice_n of_o some_o one_o considerable_a portion_n wherein_o to_o move_v and_o officiate_v according_a to_o his_o place_n for_o otherwise_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o continue_v in_o some_o one_o city_n two_o three_o or_o seven_o year_n as_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a as_o any_o thing_n in_o history_n can_v be_v that_o some_o of_o they_o do_v take_v a_o peculiar_a and_o pastoral_a care_n thereof_o and_o its_o appendage_n now_o because_o as_o their_o presence_n be_v finite_a in_o reference_n to_o place_n so_o their_o life_n be_v to_o time_n therefore_o when_o in_o any_o one_o large_a province_n they_o can_v not_o manage_v immediate_o themselves_o every_o city_n of_o note_n and_o command_v they_o assign_v certain_a substitute_n to_o continue_v and_o promote_v what_o they_o have_v begin_v even_o during_o their_o life_n in_o many_o country_n and_o depart_v this_o life_n leave_v they_o to_o succeed_v in_o a_o perpetual_a line_n to_o all_o age_n not_o by_o intrusion_n and_o spontaneous_a invasion_n possess_v themselves_o of_o rule_n and_o authority_n over_o other_o but_o according_a to_o the_o same_o form_n that_o themselves_o be_v send_v by_o christ_n for_o christ_n not_o only_o send_v his_o apostle_n but_o enable_v they_o to_o send_v other_o in_o the_o like_a pastoral_n charge_n and_o these_o apostolical_a pastor_n together_o with_o that_o personal_a power_n give_v they_o to_o be_v exercise_v by_o they_o have_v also_o a_o real_a paternal_a power_n to_o constitute_v other_o of_o the_o like_a or_o inferior_a order_n as_o necessary_a emergency_n require_v upon_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o may_v in_o due_a place_n be_v more_o clear_o prove_v from_o hence_o a_o reason_n may_v be_v render_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o very_a sober_a bilson_n bilson_n and_o learned_a defender_n of_o episcopal_a government_n who_o see_v neither_o the_o apostle_n alone_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n nor_o bishop_n alone_o have_v say_v it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o determine_v what_o be_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o very_a primitive_a time_n of_o all_o for_o sure_o while_o the_o apostle_n live_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v apostolical_a and_o not_o proper_o episcopal_a because_o those_o elder_n otherwise_o call_v bishop_n say_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v set_v over_o city_n be_v themselves_o whole_o at_o the_o beck_n and_o disposal_n of_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v they_o and_o govern_v and_o teach_v under_o they_o no_o otherwise_o than_o a_o priest_n may_v be_v under_o a_o bishop_n in_o all_o subjection_n but_o the_o apostle_n die_v and_o their_o entire_a power_n also_o with_o they_o part_n of_o it_o devolve_v unto_o that_o person_n who_o before_o in_o their_o right_n preside_v over_o such_o a_o church_n the_o apostolicalness_n except_v which_o consist_v in_o a_o immediate_a ordination_n to_o that_o office_n by_o christ_n and_o illimitedness_n as_o to_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o with_o other_o signal_n gift_n and_o grace_n not_o here_o to_o be_v insist_v on_o and_o be_v proper_o episcopal_a which_o consist_v in_o a_o authority_n derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o consequent_o from_o christ_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o not_o only_o present_a for_o their_o day_n but_o because_o it_o be_v to_o continue_v to_o all_o age_n which_o it_o can_v not_o without_o governor_n and_o teacher_n to_o ordain_v such_o who_o shall_v ordain_v other_o without_o interruption_n for_o ever_o and_o these_o not_o only_o such_o who_o shall_v succeed_v they_o in_o the_o like_a pastoral_n care_n but_o who_o may_v together_o with_o they_o though_o under_o they_o by_o their_o counsel_n and_o labour_n as_o the_o common_a father_n of_o the_o church_n take_v part_n of_o his_o charge_n upon_o they_o in_o teach_v and_o govern_v such_o a_o portion_n of_o that_o church_n as_o be_v allot_v they_o and_o these_o be_v call_v priest_n or_o presbyter_n and_o as_o the_o bishop_n be_v constrain_v christian_n multiply_v to_o ordain_v a_o assistant_n presbyter_n to_o he_o so_o when_o the_o people_n under_o that_o presbyter_n increase_v so_o far_o that_o it_o be_v too_o difficult_a for_o he_o to_o discharge_v all_o office_n of_o public_a and_o private_a ministration_n it_o be_v find_v expedient_a to_o ordain_v a_o inferior_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n to_o he_o for_o his_o assistance_n call_v a_o deacon_n or_o minister_n not_o that_o these_o two_o last_o order_n themselves_o be_v of_o humane_a or_o moderne_a institution_n than_o the_o apostle_n day_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v likewise_o undetermined_a in_o the_o place_n of_o their_o function_n to_o any_o particular_a person_n until_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o apostolical_a age_n but_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o determine_v what_o the_o scripture_n intend_v speak_v of_o deacon_n and_o therefore_o i_o offer_v this_o mean_a opinion_n as_o not_o inconsistent_a with_o they_o who_o hold_v they_o of_o apostolical_a institution_n nor_o with_o they_o who_o make_v they_o much_o late_a for_o the_o first_o may_v be_v true_a as_o to_o the_o office_n which_o be_v a_o degree_n ecclesiastical_a as_o st._n paul_n intimate_v and_o the_o other_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o exercise_n in_o reference_n to_o one_o place_n and_o one_o preside_v there_o and_o the_o like_a seem_v most_o probable_a concern_v the_o evangelist_n who_o be_v person_n commission_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n under_o they_o without_o any_o determination_n to_o a_o certain_a place_n or_o people_n and_o save_v this_o large_a licence_n be_v in_o no_o high_a degree_n than_o simple_a presbyter_n the_o apostle_n themselves_o preside_v in_o all_o such_o place_n as_o pastor_n but_o when_o they_o be_v by_o their_o far_a authority_n fix_v to_o one_o city_n and_o country_n with_o a_o power_n to_o create_v successor_n or_o co-adjutors_a in_o the_o government_n of_o that_o church_n than_o they_o become_v formal_a and_o proper_a bishop_n for_o the_o allegation_n of_o they_o be_v most_o frivolous_a who_o will_v elude_v the_o express_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v bishop_n by_o saysay_v they_o be_v evangelist_n for_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o may_v deny_v they_o be_v presbyter_n because_o probable_o they_o be_v evangelist_n and_o so_o make_v they_o of_o no_o order_n in_o the_o church_n or_o of_o another_o which_o be_v yet_o unknown_a to_o the_o world_n which_o whatever_o it_o may_v please_v man_n to_o call_v it_o certain_o it_o must_v be_v found_v on_o priestly_a power_n or_o else_o they_o can_v not_o have_v regular_o act_v as_o they_o do_v neither_o be_v it_o as_o some_o may_v fancy_n to_o degrade_v such_o evangelist_n who_o faculty_n extend_v to_o all_o place_n to_o be_v confine_v to_o one_o afterward_o as_o bishop_n first_o because_o such_o power_n be_v more_o true_o indetermine_v to_o one_o than_o extend_v actual_o to_o all_o for_o it_o depend_v on_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o send_v they_o to_o what_o place_n they_o think_v fit_a second_o this_o fix_v of_o they_o to_o one_o place_n be_v not_o without_o the_o accession_n of_o power_n of_o government_n as_o well_o as_o preach_v which_o be_v not_o where_o find_v to_o
not_o so_o much_o inquire_v into_o how_o absolute_o one_o man_n may_v be_v know_v from_o another_o nor_o how_o one_o church_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o another_o as_o the_o roman_a from_o the_o greek_a or_o the_o english_a from_o the_o french_a church_n for_o this_o think_v it_o be_v very_o easy_a be_v scarce_o worth_a the_o labour_n but_o the_o doubt_n and_o material_a difficulty_n be_v how_o to_o know_v which_o of_o these_o be_v catholic_n and_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o which_o be_v heretical_a or_o erroneous_a in_o any_o degree_n i_o say_v the_o enquiry_n be_v not_o which_o be_v which_o church_n as_o a_o man_n may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o by_o name_n from_o his_o stature_n his_o hair_n or_o the_o like_a but_o which_o of_o these_o be_v true_a and_o orthodox_n church_n this_o can_v be_v by_o no_o other_o note_n infallible_o but_o such_o as_o be_v true_o and_o constant_o proper_a to_o true_a church_n and_o be_v no_o less_o find_v in_o other_o true_a church_n than_o in_o this_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o true_a what_o be_v common_o say_v that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v know_v by_o the_o true_a faith_n profess_v right_a discipline_n administer_v and_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n due_o use_v but_o not_o before_o it_o be_v certain_o know_v that_o all_o these_o be_v actual_o so_o observe_v and_o real_o not_o pretend_o only_a and_o so_o be_v it_o as_o true_a that_o it_o be_v know_v certain_o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n it_o must_v be_v know_v likewise_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o all_o these_o three_o be_v faithful_o observe_v in_o that_o church_n which_o can_v not_o be_v true_a without_o they_o now_o if_o we_o first_o must_v judge_v of_o church_n by_o the_o three_o general_a instance_n and_o indication_n we_o must_v first_o judge_v of_o these_o ingredient_n into_o its_o nature_n and_o before_o we_o can_v do_v so_o must_v run_v through_o a_o whole_a body_n of_o divinity_n and_o that_o with_o fallible_a judgement_n in_o the_o search_n of_o it_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o we_o will_v know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n from_o the_o true_a church_n to_o know_v the_o true_a church_n first_o we_o must_v pass_v through_o infinite_a dispute_n and_o controversy_n with_o the_o like_a uncertainty_n of_o judge_v aright_o as_o before_o and_o in_o do_v both_o these_o we_o forsake_v the_o pretend_a method_n of_o judge_v by_o note_n for_o we_o be_v hereby_o immerse_v in_o the_o indagation_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o without_o consideration_n of_o note_n which_o if_o they_o can_v be_v have_v apparent_o and_o infallible_o will_v prevent_v that_o long_a and_o tedious_a labour_n of_o examine_v the_o matter_n itself_o but_o such_o as_o i_o have_v say_v i_o know_v none_o positive_a the_o near_a we_o can_v come_v to_o the_o point_n be_v negative_o when_o there_o be_v apparent_o want_v such_o thing_n as_o declare_v at_o least_o the_o unsoundness_n and_o imperfection_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n so_o defective_a chap._n xxx_o of_o the_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o particular_a of_o antiquity_n succession_n unity_n universality_n sanctity_n how_o far_o they_o be_v note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n the_o four_o principal_a note_n of_o the_o true_a or_o rather_o false_a church_n not_o find_v in_o it_o be_v antiquity_n unity_n succession_n universality_n and_o as_o moderne_a controverter_n in_o england_n especial_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n itself_o to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o we_o say_v that_o her_o antiquity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o thing_n of_o quite_o another_o nature_n but_o with_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o comprehend_v in_o some_o eminent_a period_n of_o time_n for_o the_o natural_a worship_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o moysaicall_a and_o the_o moysaicall_a than_o the_o christian_n in_o such_o thing_n wherein_o they_o differ_v for_o we_o have_v before_o show_v that_o christian_a religion_n according_a to_o the_o material_a and_o natural_a part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v that_o connatural_a light_n and_o reason_n shine_v clear_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o direct_v he_o to_o the_o belief_n and_o worship_n of_o one_o god_n exceed_v in_o time_n the_o jewish_a worship_n yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o it_o and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a but_o the_o enquiry_n be_v chief_o about_o those_o of_o the_o same_o oeconomy_n the_o same_o profession_n and_o denomination_n as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v demand_v which_o of_o the_o natural_a religion_n be_v the_o true_a answer_v may_v well_o be_v make_v that_o which_o be_v most_o ancient_a and_o agreeable_a to_o prime_a institution_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n that_o must_v be_v the_o pure_a of_o the_o jewish_a or_o moysaicall_a which_o agree_v most_o exact_o with_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o first_o institute_v of_o that_o kind_n and_o so_o of_o the_o christian_a undoubted_o that_o which_o retain_v most_o of_o the_o divine_a truth_n and_o worship_n aught_o to_o be_v prefer_v as_o the_o best_a of_o that_o kind_n as_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n advise_v that_o degenerous_a people_n and_o church_n thus_o stand_v you_o in_o the_o way_n and_o see_v and_o ask_v for_o the_o old_a path_n where_o be_v the_o good_a way_n and_o walk_v therein_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n nay_o we_o may_v extend_v this_o to_o the_o mahometan_a religion_n thus_o far_o true_o viz._n to_o be_v inform_v from_o antiquity_n which_o of_o all_o the_o several_a sect_n be_v most_o true_o mahometan_n weigh_v their_o agreement_n to_o or_o discrepancie_n from_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o first_o author_n of_o that_o superstition_n but_o here_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o distinguish_v between_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o the_o institution_n thing_n institute_v and_o thing_n contrary_a to_o institution_n and_o that_o as_o well_o for_o our_o better_a satisfaction_n in_o the_o follow_a note_n as_o this_o present_a though_o i_o confess_v all_o this_o be_v overthrow_v if_o that_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v which_o some_o mischievous_o will_v obtrude_v upon_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o these_o last_o day_n that_o nothing_o whether_o intrinsic_a or_o extrinsic_a to_o religion_n itself_o in_o the_o substance_n must_v be_v institute_v but_o by_o christ_n and_o such_o as_o be_v divine_o inspire_v by_o he_o but_o this_o at_o present_a i_o shall_v take_v for_o groundless_a senseless_a and_o unpracticable_a by_o the_o assertor_n and_o defender_n of_o it_o some_o other_o place_n be_v more_o proper_a for_o its_o confutation_n but_o this_o diversity_n be_v allow_v as_o all_o reason_n require_v the_o resolution_n of_o this_o case_n will_v be_v much_o facilitated_a for_o sure_o that_o church_n have_v it_o never_o so_o many_o and_o fair_a advantage_n otherwise_o to_o commend_v it_o to_o the_o world_n which_o shall_v either_o have_v lose_v any_o material_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n or_o notable_o corrupt_v and_o pervert_v or_o introduce_v any_o tenet_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o first_o institution_n and_o for_o which_o no_o good_a ground_n or_o reason_n can_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o all-sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n must_v needs_o be_v false_a and_o that_o no_o such_o warrant_n can_v be_v there_o have_v the_o total_a silence_n or_o contrary_a doctrine_n of_o the_o age_n next_o under_o the_o date_n of_o scripture_n which_o we_o here_o make_v the_o rule_n do_v prove_v for_o where_o neither_o the_o scripture_n most_o ancient_a express_v or_o necessary_o infer_v any_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n nor_o tradition_n have_v never_o so_o understand_v the_o scripture_n there_o no_o great_a evidence_n can_v be_v find_v upon_o earth_n to_o discern_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n and_o consequent_o the_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a faith_n from_o the_o spurious_a and_o heretical_a and_o from_o this_o head_n it_o be_v that_o we_o find_v the_o ancient_a father_n to_o oppose_v and_o confute_v the_o heretical_a invention_n and_o innovation_n of_o man_n contrary_a to_o sound_v faith_n for_o suppose_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o founder_n and_o dispenser_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o that_o he_o deliver_v this_o to_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v far_o propagate_v in_o the_o world_n what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o effectual_o against_o perverter_n of_o the_o same_o than_o to_o show_v that_o such_o fond_a and_o impous_a tenet_n as_o heretic_n obtrude_v upon_o the_o world_n can_v never_o have_v christ_n for_o their_o author_n because_o those_o who_o immediate_o draw_v from_o that_o fountain_n never_o teach_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o the_o contrary_a rather_o and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o they_o prove_v from_o instance_n in_o all_o the_o principal_n see_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o immediate_a and_o follow_a successor_n who_o never_o deliver_v any_o such_o doctrine_n
of_o itself_o it_o be_v the_o sting_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o very_a entrance_n into_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n evangelical_n contrition_n be_v when_o a_o repentant_a sinner_n be_v grieve_v for_o his_o sin_n not_o so_o much_o for_o fear_v of_o hell_n or_o any_o other_o punishment_n as_o because_o he_o have_v offend_v and_o displease_v so_o good_a and_o merciful_a a_o god_n this_o contrition_n be_v cause_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o vulgar_a account_n of_o attrition_n and_o contrition_n or_o the_o two_o part_n of_o contrition_n legal_a and_o evangelical_n be_v a_o twofold_a error_n commit_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v light_o over_o the_o one_o be_v a_o rude_a and_o common_a misapprehension_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o if_o it_o be_v all_o make_v up_o of_o mercy_n and_o consist_v not_o at_o all_o of_o justice_n and_o vengeance_n to_o be_v execute_v upon_o sinner_n break_v the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o whatever_o we_o can_v reasonable_o suppose_v of_o mercy_n must_v be_v owe_v altogether_o to_o the_o gospel_n but_o if_o any_o threaten_a and_o severity_n of_o justice_n be_v fear_v that_o must_v be_v borrow_v from_o the_o law_n and_o what_o law_n i_o pray_v do_v they_o mean_v the_o old_a law_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o law_n before_o christ_n have_v its_o morality_n or_o perpetual_a duty_n and_o its_o mosaicalness_n which_o be_v transient_a and_o be_v now_o actual_o cease_v as_o all_o the_o obligation_n and_o penalty_n belong_v thereto_o it_o can_v be_v that_o than_o which_o move_v to_o this_o legal_a contrition_n but_o if_o any_o thing_n the_o moral_a and_o perpetual_a part_n consist_v of_o justice_n and_o equity_n which_o be_v no_o less_o a_o ingredient_n into_o the_o gospel_n than_o into_o the_o law_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a than_o to_o have_v a_o law_n consist_v of_o just_a and_o holy_a precept_n and_o rule_n which_o shall_v not_o also_o consist_v of_o proportionable_a reward_n of_o the_o observer_n and_o breaker_n thereof_o return_v as_o st._n paul_n teach_v we_o at_o large_a in_o his_o epistle_n 10._o rom._n 2._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o to_o the_o roman_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_a do_v well_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o shame_n and_o wrath_n to_o the_o evil_a doer_n speak_v of_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o we_o have_v before_o show_v that_o so_o far_o be_v the_o gospel_n from_o be_v make_v up_o of_o all_o mercy_n that_o the_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n therein_o decree_v against_o sinner_n be_v more_o grievous_a than_o they_o in_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o book_n of_o good_a tiding_n or_o news_n not_o because_o the_o sinner_n impenitent_a shall_v sin_v any_o more_o favour_n or_o so_o much_o as_o he_o may_v under_o the_o old_a law_n but_o because_o the_o salvation_n here_o publish_v be_v of_o great_a extent_n comprehend_v all_o nation_n and_o state_n of_o man_n which_o the_o law_n do_v not_o and_o also_o offer_v full_a and_o free_a mean_n of_o repentance_n and_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n through_o christ_n and_o a_o treasure_n of_o grace_n as_o well_o to_o assist_v in_o the_o perform_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o to_o pardon_v and_o remit_v what_o be_v commit_v against_o it_o upon_o humiliation_n and_o repentance_n so_o that_o the_o gospel_n have_v a_o legal_a part_n as_o the_o phrase_n be_v and_o evangelical_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o legal_a part_n of_o it_o have_v just_a influence_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n to_o humble_a and_o affright_v they_o though_o there_o shall_v be_v 6_o o_o soror_fw-la nulla_fw-la res_fw-la sic_fw-la nos_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la peccato_fw-la custodit_fw-la immunes_fw-la sicut_fw-la timor_fw-la inferni_fw-la et_fw-la amor_fw-la dei_fw-la bern._n de_fw-fr modo_fw-la bene_fw-la vivend_fw-mi serm._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n chrys_n serm._n 7._o antiocâ—_n pag._n 512._o to._n 6_o no_o such_o thing_n extant_a as_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o therefore_o the_o attrition_n of_o a_o sinner_n under_o the_o guilt_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o sin_n be_v much_o more_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o so_o the_o entrance_n into_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n as_o if_o direct_o it_o lead_v to_o hell_n for_o it_o be_v security_n and_o presumption_n that_o lead_v thither_o rather_o than_o the_o sorrow_n of_o attrition_n this_o be_v certain_o a_o direct_a occasion_n of_o go_v to_o heaven_n and_o be_v a_o inferior_a degree_n of_o more_o ingenuous_a sorrow_n and_o true_a contrition_n for_o this_o legal_a as_o it_o be_v call_v contrition_n be_v cause_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n too_o and_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o evangelical_n faith_n whereby_o a_o christian_a have_v thorough_o assent_v to_o and_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o severe_a and_o holy_a doctrine_n thereof_o become_v humble_v under_o it_o and_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o sight_n and_o admiration_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o it_o which_o to_o the_o true_o break_a and_o penitent_a offer_v grace_n and_o pardon_n that_o which_o seem_v to_o have_v mislead_v so_o many_o into_o a_o false_a notion_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o term_n gospel_n or_o evangel_n itself_o which_o sound_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o mercy_n though_o the_o english_a or_o saxon_a word_n we_o know_v signify_v original_o no_o more_o than_o god_n speech_n which_o be_v indifferent_a 15._o rom._n 4._o 15._o to_o mercy_n and_o justice_n both_o and_o such_o place_n as_o this_o of_o st._n paul_n the_o law_n work_v wrath_n as_o if_o he_o have_v mean_v to_o say_v thereby_o that_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o work_v wrath_n as_o do_v the_o law_n but_o that_o be_v far_o from_o his_o purpose_n intend_v only_o to_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o they_o stand_v oppose_v to_o be_v in_o this_o that_o the_o law_n without_o the_o gospel_n which_o st._n paul_n preach_v wrought_v wrath_n without_o remedy_n but_o the_o gospel_n though_o it_o propound_v and_o threaten_v wrath_n too_o to_o the_o unbelieving_a and_o disobedient_a yet_o continue_v in_o it_o also_o a_o sufficient_a and_o proper_a remedy_n against_o all_o those_o evil_n and_o thus_o far_o of_o the_o very_a intrinsic_a nature_n of_o repentance_n attrition_n and_o contrition_n which_o be_v the_o two_o proper_a part_n of_o it_o the_o two_o most_o note_a act_n or_o effect_n for_o part_n they_o be_v not_o be_v confession_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o first_o we_o shall_v explain_v this_o confession_n by_o these_o degree_n first_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n it_o must_v necessary_o be_v that_o the_o mouth_n shall_v speak_v whether_o good_a or_o evil_n truth_n or_o falsehood_n joy_n or_o sorrow_n how_o then_o can_v it_o reasonable_o be_v suppose_v that_o no_o outward_a expression_n shall_v appear_v of_o so_o great_a anguish_n of_o mind_n as_o be_v suppose_v to_o affect_v the_o soul_n true_o humble_v and_o penitent_a no_o sober_a man_n much_o less_o good_a christian_n can_v choose_v but_o commend_v such_o act_n as_o this_o of_o true_a repentance_n for_o as_o the_o comparison_n of_o a_o ancient_a father_n have_v it_o well_o as_o it_o be_v with_o he_o that_o have_v almost_o surfeit_v himself_o with_o ill_o digest_v or_o unwholesome_a meat_n lie_v heavy_a upon_o his_o stomach_n must_v cast_v it_o forth_o before_o he_o can_v well_o be_v ease_v or_o cure_v even_o so_o he_o who_o soul_n be_v oppress_v with_o the_o filth_n guilt_n and_o weight_n of_o his_o sin_n must_v vomit_v they_o up_o by_o due_a confession_n before_o he_o can_v reasonable_o expect_v remedy_n and_o forgiveness_n many_o and_o very_o press_v be_v the_o advise_v and_o precept_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o confess_v our_o sin_n and_o many_o promise_n to_o such_o as_o do_v confess_v annex_v which_o not_o intend_v at_o present_a so_o much_o a_o paraenetical_a or_o hortatory_n discourse_n as_o dogmatical_a for_o the_o settlement_n and_o information_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n i_o shall_v pass_v over_o as_o agree_v to_o on_o all_o hand_n in_o the_o general_a but_o confession_n of_o sin_n be_v so_o various_o take_v viz._n for_o confession_n to_o god_n and_o confession_n to_o man_n for_o confession_n private_a and_o confession_n public_a for_o confession_n to_o our_o brother_n who_o we_o have_v offend_v particular_o and_o confession_n to_o the_o church_n to_o which_o we_o have_v give_v scandal_n none_o ever_o take_v the_o boldness_n on_o they_o to_o deny_v absolute_o the_o use_n of_o confession_n nay_o i_o can_v find_v any_o serious_o and_o positive_o deny_v the_o lawfulness_n or_o usefulness_n of_o private_a or_o auricular_a
patient_n or_o thing_n that_o suffer_v not_o according_a to_o the_o full_a force_n and_o virtue_n which_o it_o have_v in_o itself_o for_o fire_n do_v not_o equal_o prey_v upon_o stone_n and_o wood_n nor_o do_v the_o physician_n give_v the_o same_o strong_a physic_n to_o a_o weak_a body_n as_o he_o do_v to_o a_o strong_a nor_o be_v man_n inform_v of_o god_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o angel_n who_o behold_v much_o more_o pure_o and_o clear_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n but_o man_n knowledge_n be_v general_o take_v from_o the_o effect_n and_o so_o compare_v those_o work_n of_o god_n and_o act_n of_o god_n which_o have_v some_o similitude_n with_o those_o of_o man_n for_o as_o all_o work_n of_o note_n do_v imply_v some_o care_n and_o pain_n to_o produce_v they_o by_o man_n so_o be_v god_n say_v to_o labour_v when_o he_o create_v all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n and_o to_o rest_v when_o he_o have_v finish_v and_o end_v all_o because_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o man_n and_o to_o be_v angry_a when_o either_o just_a cause_n be_v offer_v by_o offend_v he_o in_o break_v of_o his_o holy_a law_n or_o the_o effect_n of_o wrath_n common_o see_v when_o man_n be_v so_o affect_v appear_v by_o the_o severe_a punishment_n inflict_v upon_o offender_n and_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o inward_a affection_n ascribe_v unto_o god_n may_v be_v easy_o apply_v to_o those_o outward_a description_n make_v of_o god_n in_o scripture_n under_o the_o form_n of_o man_n as_o of_o hand_n arm_n head_n heart_n eye_n and_o such_o like_a which_o the_o ancient_a father_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o anthropomorphites_n who_o as_o epicurus_n in_o tully_n take_v god_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o fashion_n and_o suidas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d often_o mention_v by_o st._n chrysostome_n suidas_n form_n with_o man_n do_v affirm_v to_o be_v by_o condescension_n to_o man_n which_o condescension_n be_v thus_o describe_v by_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d condescension_n be_v when_o god_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v not_o but_o so_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v as_o he_o that_o be_v to_o conceive_v of_o he_o be_v best_a able_a to_o behold_v he_o proportion_v the_o revelation_n of_o himself_o to_o the_o imbecility_n of_o the_o contemplator_n chap._n iu._n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o to_o number_v and_o how_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n may_v consist_v with_o the_o unity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o proper_a notion_n pertain_v to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n viz._n essence_n substance_n nature_n person_n the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n four_o inquiry_n move_v how_o far_o the_o gentile_n and_o jew_n understand_v the_o trinity_n the_o proof_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n from_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o explication_n of_o it_o but_o to_o the_o exception_n take_v from_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a trininity_n great_a regard_n ought_v to_o be_v have_v as_o well_o for_o the_o explication_n and_o confirmation_n of_o that_o doctrine_n as_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o humble_a enquirer_n into_o the_o same_o and_o for_o more_o clear_a and_o gradual_a proceed_n herein_o it_o will_v be_v requisite_a first_o to_o explain_v such_o term_n as_o this_o doctrine_n much_o depend_v on_o as_o essence_n substance_n nature_n person_n and_o trinity_n itself_o essence_n be_v of_o somewhat_o large_a extent_n than_o substance_n because_o substance_n signify_v proper_o only_a that_o which_o be_v opposite_a to_o accident_n or_o that_o which_o adhere_v or_o inhere_n to_o substance_n but_o essence_n signify_v all_o kind_n of_o being_n as_o well_o of_o accident_n as_o substance_n nature_n be_v the_o restraint_n of_o essence_n and_o substance_n both_o in_o their_o general_a be_v to_o some_o more_o special_a kind_n of_o thing_n as_o there_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o beast_n the_o nature_n of_o accident_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o substance_n the_o nature_n of_o colour_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o quantity_n so_o that_o nature_n be_v not_o that_o whereby_o a_o thing_n simple_o and_o absolute_o be_v but_o whereby_o it_o be_v what_o it_o be_v hence_o we_o say_v also_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n or_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o creature_n nature_n be_v that_o by_o which_o as_o be_v say_v a_o thing_n be_v what_o it_o be_v and_o distinct_a from_o other_o and_o as_o for_o the_o word_n trinity_n it_o be_v true_a what_o have_v be_v object_v by_o some_o of_o old_a that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o term_n tâ—_n be_v find_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o word_n do_v not_o import_v any_o one_o or_o more_o thing_n absolute_o but_o rather_o the_o manner_n of_o such_o thing_n be_v the_o better_a to_o settle_v the_o mind_n in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o that_o great_a mystery_n now_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v very_o often_o only_o propound_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o we_o but_o leave_v the_o manner_n of_o express_v and_o conceive_v the_o same_o to_o the_o holy_a prudence_n of_o man_n who_o he_o have_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o inferior_a person_n ordain_v in_o his_o church_n which_o have_v agree_v so_o to_o term_v that_o threefold_a personal_a relation_n in_o the_o deity_n a_o person_n be_v define_v to_o be_v a_o entire_a and_o absolute_a be_v of_o reasonable_a nature_n man_n in_o general_n be_v not_o a_o person_n because_o he_o subsi_v not_o by_o himself_o a_o beast_n in_o particular_a be_v not_o a_o person_n because_o void_a of_o knowledge_n and_o reason_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n though_o endow_v with_o reason_n be_v not_o a_o person_n because_o not_o of_o itself_o entire_a and_o perfect_a be_v part_n of_o another_o thing_n i_o e._n man._n but_o peter_n and_o john_n be_v person_n because_o single_a substance_n absolute_a in_o themselves_o and_o rational_a to_o collect_v therefore_o and_o conclude_v from_o what_o be_v thus_o brief_o premise_v we_o say_v that_o these_o notion_n of_o essence_n substance_n and_o nature_n be_v sometime_o take_v more_o strict_o and_o proper_o according_a to_o which_o we_o must_v always_o hold_v it_o as_o a_o most_o fundamental_a truth_n in_o christian_a religion_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o religion_n of_o all_o civilise_a people_n that_o god_n be_v but_o one_o in_o essence_n substance_n or_o nature_n i._n e._n the_o be_v and_o nature_n of_o god_n as_o god_n be_v but_o one_o but_o if_o we_o take_v the_o say_a notion_n more_o large_o for_o that_o which_o express_v the_o manner_n of_o be_v as_o well_o as_o be_v itself_o then_o may_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o person_n as_o when_o we_o say_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o person_n be_v different_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n simple_o take_v and_o if_o nature_n be_v take_v as_o sometime_o for_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o thing_n or_o person_n we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o in_o the_o trinity_n the_o three_o person_n as_o person_n be_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n though_o they_o differ_v not_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o deity_n for_o that_o they_o real_o and_o not_o imaginarily_o or_o by_o man_n fancy_n and_o conception_n different_a from_o one_o another_o be_v a_o receive_a truth_n by_o all_o repute_v true_a believer_n but_o nothing_o can_v be_v distinct_a from_o another_o but_o by_o somewhat_o peculiar_a to_o it_o and_o whatever_o be_v peculiar_a to_o a_o thing_n and_o ingredient_n into_o its_o be_v may_v be_v and_o be_v common_o call_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o in_o which_o sense_n we_o may_v say_v three_o person_n be_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n because_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o son_n the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n father_n or_o son_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o father_n as_o father_n be_v to_o beget_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o son_n as_o son_n to_o be_v beget_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o holy_a ghost_n to_o proceed_v but_o all_o this_o hinder_v not_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o so_o but_o one_o distinct_a god_n and_o this_o make_v the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n and_o the_o unity_n in_o trinity_n for_o be_v not_o the_o person_n distinct_a by_o somewhat_o real_a and_o not_o so_o notional_a as_o to_o be_v fictitious_a there_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o triplicity_n or_o trinity_n of_o person_n and_o again_o if_o in_o nature_n they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o there_o can_v be_v no_o identity_n worthy_a of_o that_o mystery_n for_o other_o creature_n differ_v one_o from_o another_o in_o subsist_v distinct_o agree_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o a_o general_a nature_n as_o three_o man_n agree_v in_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o man_n but_o it_o be_v
of_o the_o dead_a second_o st._n john_n in_o the_o revelation_n clear_v this_o say_v write_v bless_a 13._o rev._n 14._o 13._o be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o for_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o without_o the_o least_o mention_n or_o insinuation_n of_o be_v vegetate_v and_o enable_v so_o to_o do_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n and_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n without_o be_v toil_v waste_a and_o torment_v with_o worse_a misery_n than_o ever_o they_o suffer_v upon_o earth_n the_o evasion_n which_o be_v here_o borrow_a from_o anselme_n upon_o the_o word_n which_o yet_o in_o truth_n be_v no_o more_o anselm_n than_a the_o comment_n under_o his_o name_n upon_o the_o epistle_n but_o herveus_n natalis_n his_o live_v above_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o anselme_n that_o here_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o time_n of_o the_o resurrection_n may_v be_v accept_v for_o true_a it_o be_v then_o shall_v the_o due_a reward_n be_v render_v to_o every_o man_n work_n if_o this_o exclude_v the_o other_o for_o let_v our_o adversary_n say_v whether_o all_o consideration_n of_o good_a work_n be_v defer_v until_o the_o resurrection_n be_v it_o not_o in_o reference_n to_o they_o that_o some_o man_n be_v commit_v to_o purgatory_n only_o while_o other_o immediate_o go_v to_o hell_n that_o some_o man_n pain_n in_o purgatory_n be_v gentle_a and_o light_n other_o more_z grievous_a and_o some_o man_n short_a and_o some_o long_o even_o of_o themselves_o without_o the_o help_n of_o their_o friend_n upon_o earth_n why_o then_o must_v we_o needs_o understand_v this_o follow_v of_o good_a work_n to_o be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n only_o and_o not_o in_o just_a proportion_n the_o whole_a time_n go_v before_o and_o therefore_o be_v that_o elusion_n we_o touch_v of_o be_v mean_v of_o perfect_a man_n and_o martyr_n only_o rest_v on_o as_o the_o sure_a of_o the_o two_o and_o that_o from_o de_fw-fr victore_fw-la and_o haymon_n it_o be_v true_a he_o do_v speak_v of_o such_o but_o it_o can_v only_o be_v say_v and_o not_o prove_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o only_a die_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v of_o far_o great_a extent_n and_o not_o upon_o man_n pleasure_n and_o the_o exigencie_n of_o a_o corrupt_a cause_n limit_v but_o distrust_n that_o these_o devise_n will_v not_o satisfy_v have_v drive_v a_o great_a champion_n of_o this_o purgatory_n into_o another_o plain_a but_o much_o more_o absurd_a answer_n of_o his_o own_o viz._n that_o some_o man_n die_v absolute_o in_o the_o lord_n as_o martyr_n etc._n etc._n and_o some_o man_n partly_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o partly_o not_o in_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v congruous_a indeed_o to_o the_o opinion_n resolve_v to_o be_v maintain_v and_o belike_o st._n augustine_n give_v ground_n hereunto_o who_o in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n say_v that_o some_o man_n in_o this_o life_n be_v partly_o the_o son_n of_o christ_n and_o partly_o the_o son_n of_o this_o world_n this_o augustine_n may_v speak_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o sonship_n here_o which_o will_v admit_v of_o some_o mixture_n of_o worldliness_n and_o weakness_n with_o grace_n and_o sanctification_n but_o do_v st._n austin_n any_o where_o say_v that_o upon_o this_o any_o man_n be_v partly_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o partly_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n at_o the_o same_o time_n or_o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n or_o reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o not_o reconcile_v this_o be_v a_o new_a invention_n but_o very_o suitable_a to_o the_o three_o state_n after_o this_o life_n purgatory_n and_o both_o of_o equal_a truth_n the_o place_n of_o ecclesiastes_n where_o the_o tree_n fall_v there_o it_o shall_v be_v bring_v against_o a_o middle_a state_n i_o confess_v have_v beside_o the_o most_o natural_a sense_n a_o sense_n which_o may_v be_v aim_v at_o beside_o the_o denial_n of_o any_o middle_a state_n but_o that_o by_o indifferent_a interpreter_n it_o have_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o immutableness_n of_o man_n state_n at_o his_o death_n be_v certain_a for_o in_o truth_n purgatory_n as_o commend_v to_o we_o be_v a_o quite_o different_a state_n from_o that_o of_o bliss_n as_o a_o state_n of_o torment_n must_v be_v from_o a_o state_n of_o bliss_n four_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 24._o 1_o john_n 1._o 7._o john_n 5._o 24._o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o that_o hear_v christ_n word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v he_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o death_n but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n and_o we_o may_v note_v that_o life_n simple_o take_v be_v never_o use_v for_o any_o other_o state_n but_o that_o of_o happiness_n in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o these_o two_o state_n only_o be_v mention_v in_o scripture_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o conclude_v that_o no_o more_o be_v to_o be_v add_v for_o be_v it_o so_o that_o nothing_o in_o scripture_n be_v direct_o speak_v against_o this_o opinion_n it_o will_v no_o more_o avail_v the_o defender_n of_o it_o than_o it_o will_v any_o other_o heretical_a invention_n which_o may_v be_v yet_o frame_v without_o any_o direct_a opposition_n from_o thence_o now_o the_o scriptural_a reason_n against_o this_o we_o make_v to_o be_v these_o in_o brief_a first_o that_o as_o well_o scripture_n as_o philosophy_n to_o which_o they_o assent_v who_o introduce_v these_o purgative_n flame_v true_o hold_v that_o all_o spiritual_a purgation_n and_o sanctification_n must_v have_v the_o consent_n and_o co-operation_n of_o the_o will_n to_o produce_v any_o spiritual_a effect_n in_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o will_n after_o death_n elect_v not_o merit_v not_o nor_o demerit_n i._n e._n deserve_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a but_o be_v fix_v to_o the_o state_n in_o which_o it_o be_v but_o if_o sin_n be_v remain_v in_o the_o separate_a soul_n it_o must_v necessary_o have_v its_o seat_n principal_o in_o the_o will_n which_o be_v the_o formal_a principle_n of_o all_o good_a and_o evil_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o change_n in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o decease_a as_o to_o the_o choice_n of_o good_a or_o evil_n simple_o but_o only_o as_o to_o the_o more_o full_a and_o absolute_a captivate_v of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o admiration_n of_o good_a or_o pertinacie_n in_o evil_n therefore_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_a not_o have_v any_o influence_n upon_o the_o will_n or_o affection_n at_o that_o time_n to_o change_v they_o for_o the_o best_a or_o correct_v the_o pravity_n of_o they_o can_v avail_v to_o the_o meliorate_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o reference_n to_o its_o sanctity_n or_o impurity_n again_o no_o corporeal_a cause_n can_v be_v effectual_a upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n immediate_o while_o it_o be_v disjoin_v from_o the_o body_n to_o the_o cleanse_n of_o spiritual_a stain_n but_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o corporal_a pollution_n and_o therefore_o no_o flame_n of_o purgatory_n can_v mundify_v the_o soul_n so_o as_o to_o render_v it_o more_o innocent_a and_o fit_a for_o heaven_n but_o the_o flame_n of_o purgatory_n be_v sensible_a and_o proper_o material_a and_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o live_a obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o afflict_a in_o purgatory_n but_o only_o deliver_v they_o from_o punishment_n there_o suffer_v three_o all_o sin_n be_v commit_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o man_n consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n must_v be_v account_v for_o as_o they_o be_v act_v in_o the_o person_n and_o not_o only_o in_o the_o one_o part_n of_o he_o neither_o can_v any_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v forgive_v the_o soul_n without_o the_o body_n which_o be_v commit_v in_o soul_n and_o body_n together_o nor_o can_v the_o soul_n be_v purge_v and_o not_o the_o person_n nor_o the_o person_n and_o not_o the_o body_n but_o the_o body_n lie_v unconcern_v &_o untouched_a all_o this_o while_n by_o such_o torment_a remedy_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o probability_n of_o any_o such_o semi-purgation_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o shall_v avail_v to_o the_o benefit_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o therefore_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o damn_a suffering_n the_o pain_n of_o hell_n fire_n immediate_o after_o their_o departure_n from_o the_o body_n be_v not_o awhit_o the_o better_a for_o what_o they_o suffer_v neither_o can_v this_o be_v allege_v to_o invalidate_v the_o other_o because_o that_o in_o god_n punish_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o reprobate_n without_o their_o body_n be_v no_o unjustice_n but_o rather_o a_o
it_o be_v that_o divine_a adoration_n receive_v its_o specification_n from_o the_o intention_n which_o be_v a_o act_n principal_o of_o the_o will_n so_o that_o be_v the_o object_n what_o it_o will_v yet_o if_o i_o have_v no_o intention_n to_o worship_v any_o other_o than_o the_o true_a god_n i_o worship_v he_o when_o i_o direct_v my_o worship_n to_o that_o which_o we_o may_v suppose_v not_o to_o prove_v upon_o trial_n god_n but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v that_o intention_n be_v sufficient_a to_o denominate_v worship_n or_o constitute_v it_o true_a and_o catholic_n though_o it_o suffice_v abundant_o to_o make_v a_o worship_n false_a when_o it_o be_v intend_v for_o such_o and_o then_o may_v a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o intend_v false_a worship_n not_o only_a when_o he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v false_a but_o when_o he_o may_v possible_o know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o when_o he_o intend_v to_o worship_v that_o which_o actual_o be_v a_o false_a object_n for_o as_o have_v be_v say_v idolatry_n consist_v principal_o in_o the_o understanding_n as_o also_o the_o scripture_n intimate_v when_o it_o charge_v the_o idolatrous_a israelite_n with_o ignorance_n 9_o 2_o king_n 17._o 26._o isa_n 4._o 9_o of_o god_n for_o be_v not_o the_o samaritan_n idolater_n who_o know_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o what_o say_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n they_o that_o make_v a_o grave_a image_n i._n e._n to_o worship_v it_o be_v all_o of_o they_o vanity_n and_o their_o delectable_a thing_n shall_v not_o profit_v and_o they_o be_v their_o own_o witness_n they_o see_v not_o nor_o know_v that_o they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a sure_o if_o any_o man_n see_v and_o be_v convince_v of_o his_o error_n he_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v his_o ignorance_n that_o detain_v he_o as_o well_o as_o precipitate_v he_o into_o such_o error_n 18._o ephes_n 4._o 18._o as_o st._n paul_n witness_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v their_o understanding_n darken_v through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o because_o of_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o heart_n five_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o grant_v that_o simplicity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o intention_n and_o resolution_n of_o worship_v none_o but_o the_o true_a god_n may_v not_o consist_v and_o hold_v good_a in_o worship_v more_o than_o one_o god_n as_o in_o the_o 23._o act._n 17._o 23._o case_n of_o the_o athenian_n worship_v the_o unknown_a god_n in_o the_o act_n for_o as_o pausanias_n in_o eliacis_n take_v notice_n of_o this_o inscription_n have_v it_o the_o persian_n threaten_v greece_n with_o war_n the_o athenian_n send_v to_o the_o lacedaemonian_n to_o beg_v aid_n of_o they_o pan_n meet_v their_o ambassador_n philippides_n and_o expostulate_v with_o he_o why_o the_o athenian_n have_v make_v no_o statue_n to_o he_o but_o leave_v he_o our_o add_v that_o if_o they_o receive_v he_o he_o will_v stand_v by_o they_o hereupon_o they_o erect_v this_o monument_n to_o the_o unknown_a god_n other_o say_v that_o they_o be_v miserable_o harrass_v with_o the_o pestilence_n and_o find_v no_o relief_n from_o they_o they_o worship_v bethink_v themselves_o there_o might_n be_v a_o god_n neglect_v by_o they_o who_o may_v relieve_v they_o and_o so_o dedicate_v a_o altar_n to_o the_o unknown_a god_n may_v not_o all_o these_o thing_n stand_v with_o very_o great_a sincerity_n of_o intention_n and_o yet_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v idolatry_n so_o that_o sincere_a resolution_n and_o intention_n of_o worship_v none_o but_o the_o true_a god_n only_o may_v be_v find_v where_o many_o be_v worship_v for_o though_o to_o we_o as_o st._n paul_n say_v 6._o say_v toletus_n instruct_v sacerdotum_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 14._o §_o 6._o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o one_o lord_n yet_o with_o all_o nation_n it_o be_v not_o so_o they_o may_v real_o and_o steadfast_o believe_v there_o be_v more_o god_n than_o one_o and_o therefore_o tolet_n the_o jesuit_n well_o write_v thus_o therefore_o idolatry_n be_v the_o exhibit_v of_o a_o divine_a worship_n to_o a_o false_a god_n for_o to_o worship_v he_o for_o true_a god_n who_o be_v not_o god_n either_o by_o praise_v he_o or_o invoke_v he_o or_o sacrifice_v to_o he_o or_o any_o way_n prostrate_v ourselves_o to_o he_o be_v to_o commit_v idolatry_n false_a adoration_n which_o be_v idolatry_n be_v never_o but_o where_o a_o error_n in_o the_o understanding_n go_v before_o est_fw-la before_o de_fw-fr ratione_fw-la &_o lure_v definiend_n pag._n 273._o num_fw-la ut_fw-la supersationis_fw-la caput_fw-la est_fw-la id._n 〈◊〉_d iâ—a_fw-la emnus_fw-la dei_fw-la caltus_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la extrav_fw-mi ritatem_fw-la fidei_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la extra_fw-la uniatem_fw-la ecclesis_n alterius_fw-la dei_fw-la cultum_fw-la in_o se_fw-la contnet_fw-la ab_fw-la coquem_fw-la fides_n christiarorum_fw-la communis_fw-la intra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la colendum_fw-la propâ—nit_fw-la omnis_fw-la enim_fw-la commentitia_fw-la religio_fw-la talem_fw-la sibi_fw-la deum_fw-la colendum_fw-la pâ—â—ponit_fw-la qualem_fw-la sibi_fw-la ipsa_fw-la commenta_fw-la sit_fw-la non_fw-la qualem_fw-la se_fw-la ipse_fw-la ostendit_fw-la quod_fw-la idololatrioe_n instar_fw-la quoddam_fw-la est_fw-la and_o beside_o all_o this_o the_o author_n of_o this_o tenet_n in_o another_o place_n acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o idolatry_n to_o feign_v or_o device_n a_o worship_n of_o god_n otherwise_o than_o be_v institute_v of_o god_n and_o that_o not_o only_o to_o worship_n god_n out_o of_o the_o verity_n of_o faith_n but_o out_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n contain_v in_o it_o a_o worship_n of_o another_o god_n than_o be_v propound_v by_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o church_n and_o again_o all_o commentition_n religion_n propound_v such_o a_o god_n to_o be_v worship_v as_o it_o have_v feign_v to_o itself_o not_o as_o he_o have_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v by_o which_o word_n i_o understand_v he_o to_o explain_v himself_o and_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o common_a notion_n of_o idolatry_n than_o he_o be_v common_o take_v to_o do_v for_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n to_o offer_v any_o superstitious_a worship_n interdict_v by_o god_n and_o that_o in_o thus_o do_v a_o man_n do_v in_o effect_n frame_n to_o himself_o a_o god_n distinct_a from_o the_o true_a god_n it_o may_v be_v easy_o grant_v that_o all_o idolatry_n consist_v in_o polytheism_n or_o plurality_n of_o god_n because_o in_o effect_v a_o man_n make_v strange_a god_n though_o not_o formal_o as_o he_o that_o constitute_v one_o of_o purpose_n to_o worship_n as_o the_o object_n of_o his_o devotion_n and_o this_o agree_v with_o what_o othet_n learned_a man_n have_v write_v of_o idolatry_n 91._o quicunque_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la secus_fw-la sentit_fw-la quam_fw-la revera_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n erasm_n in_o symbolum_fw-la catechesm_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epict._n cap._n 38._o perkins_n case_n of_o conscience_n l._n 2._o c._n 11._o luther_n colloq_fw-la mensalia_n p._n 91._o extend_v it_o to_o a_o false_a notion_n or_o judgement_n of_o the_o one_o true_a god_n for_o erasmus_n in_o his_o catechism_n on_o the_o creed_n say_v whosoever_o think_v otherwise_o of_o god_n than_o in_o truth_n he_o be_v or_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v such_o as_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v describe_v he_o to_o we_o believe_v not_o in_o god_n but_o in_o a_o idol_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n speak_v mr._n perkins_n thus_o if_o adoration_n be_v give_v to_o the_o true_a god_n with_o a_o false_a and_o erroneous_a intention_n it_o make_v he_o a_o idol_n for_o example_n if_o the_o body_n be_v bow_v with_o this_o intent_n to_o worship_n god_n out_o of_o the_o trinity_n as_o the_o turk_n do_v or_o if_o he_o be_v worship_v out_o of_o his_o son_n with_o the_o jew_n thus_o do_v we_o worship_v not_o the_o true_a god_n but_o a_o idol_n to_o these_o i_o add_v these_o word_n of_o luther_n all_o manner_n of_o religion_n let_v it_o have_v never_o so_o great_a a_o name_n and_o lustre_n of_o holiness_n when_o people_n will_v serve_v god_n without_o his_o word_n and_o command_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o plain_a idolatry_n it_o may_v be_v say_v in_o behalf_n of_o jew_n and_o turk_n that_o they_o be_v not_o idolater_n because_o they_o worship_v god_n according_a to_o the_o true_a light_n of_o nature_n assert_v and_o magnify_v above_o all_o man_n the_o unity_n of_o god_n and_o direct_v their_o worship_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n before_o christ_n to_o which_o answer_v i_o shall_v wave_v the_o question_n about_o the_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n the_o jew_n have_v of_o the_o trinity_n before_o christ_n of_o which_o somewhat_o have_v be_v say_v before_o and_o rather_o distinguish_v between_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o believe_a or_o disbelieve_v those_o mystery_n for_o it_o be_v much_o different_a
our_o saviour_n christ_n inform_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n extend_v it_o to_o all_o in_o common_a civil_a society_n with_o we_o and_o as_o in_o the_o precede_a commandment_n god_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o wrong_v our_o neighbour_n in_o evil_a act_n or_o deed_n so_o here_o do_v he_o prohibit_v we_o from_o do_v he_o any_o wrong_n in_o word_n which_o word_n be_v primary_o mean_v of_o wrong_n in_o judgement_n when_o man_n be_v call_v to_o testify_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o matter_n they_o by_o no_o mean_n shall_v deliver_v against_o their_o neighbour_n what_o be_v false_a which_o may_v be_v do_v three_o way_n first_o by_o false_a accusation_n and_o charge_n of_o fact_n or_o crime_n not_o commit_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n leu._n 19_o 16._o thou_o 15._o leu._n 19_o 16._o accusatorum_fw-la lemeritas_fw-la tribus_fw-la medis_fw-la detegitur_fw-la tribus_fw-la poenis_fw-la suljicitur_fw-la aut_fw-la enim_fw-la calumniantur_fw-la aut_fw-la proevaricantur_fw-la aut_fw-la tereiversantur_fw-la etc._n etc._n annot._n in_o grot._n par._n 2._o cau._n 2._o q._n 3._o leu._n 19_o 15._o shall_v not_o go_v up_o and_o down_o as_o a_o tale-bearer_n among_o thy_o people_n neither_o shall_v we_o thou_o stand_v against_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o neighbour_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o false_a deal_n in_o judgement_n may_v be_v commit_v three_o way_n as_o the_o annotatour_n on_o gratian_n have_v observe_v for_o false_a accuser_n say_v he_o either_o slander_n by_o bring_v false_a crime_n or_o prevaricate_v by_o conceal_v true_a crime_n or_o commit_v tergiversation_n in_o quite_o relinquish_a the_o charge_n all_o which_o be_v enemy_n to_o justice_n and_o truth_n here_o command_v a_o second_o offence_n in_o judgement_n be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o witness_n to_o affirm_v a_o falsity_n or_o deny_v a_o truth_n a_o three_o be_v to_o give_v a_o wrong_a sentence_n in_o the_o office_n and_o place_n of_o a_o judge_n forbid_v by_o god_n so_o severe_o and_o frequent_o and_o particular_o in_o leviticus_n you_o shall_v do_v no_o unrighteousness_n in_o judgement_n thou_o shall_v not_o respect_v the_o person_n of_o the_o poor_a nor_o honour_v the_o person_n of_o the_o mighty_a but_o in_o righteousness_n shall_v thou_o judge_v thy_o neighbour_n and_o in_o common_a conversation_n man_n offend_v against_o this_o law_n several_a way_n capitalib_n prov._n 22._o eccle._n 10._o 11._o differunt_fw-la susurratio_fw-la &_o detractio_fw-la in_o fine_a nam_fw-la principalis_fw-la intentio_fw-la detractoris_fw-la est_fw-la famam_fw-la proximi_fw-la denigrare_fw-la susarronis_fw-la autem_fw-la intentio_fw-la principalis_fw-la est_fw-la illum_fw-la cvi_fw-la sie_n inuidet_fw-la per_fw-la mala_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la eo_fw-la dicit_fw-la ab_fw-la amicitiâ—_fw-la altorum_fw-la separare_fw-la gerson_n de_fw-fr 7_o viriis_fw-la capitalib_n 1._o by_o detraction_n or_o defamation_n of_o our_o neighbour_n whereby_o proper_o a_o man_n endeavour_n to_o lessen_v and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o the_o worthy_a part_n or_o deed_n of_o he_o and_o to_o amplify_v and_o aggravate_v his_o fault_n and_o fail_n to_o the_o diminution_n of_o his_o reputation_n but_o solomon_n tell_v we_o a_o good_a name_n be_v better_a than_o precious_a ointment_n of_o he_o likewise_o we_o read_v in_o ecclesiastes_n sure_o the_o serpent_n will_v bite_v without_o enchantment_n and_o a_o babbler_n be_v no_o better_o he_o smite_v sting_v wound_v and_o destroy_v as_o a_o serpent_n or_o adder_n before_o he_o be_v discover_v and_o have_v his_o name_n as_o he_o do_v the_o office_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n who_o have_v the_o name_n of_o devil_n in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a tongue_n from_o his_o mischievous_a slander_v of_o god_n and_o man._n he_o differ_v from_o the_o talebearer_n or_o susurro_fw-la of_o which_o before_o as_o gerson_n observe_v in_o the_o end_n for_o the_o chief_a end_n of_o the_o detractor_n or_o slanderer_n be_v to_o slur_v the_o reputation_n of_o his_o nighbour_n but_o the_o chief_a end_n of_o the_o whisperer_n or_o talebearer_n be_v to_o alienate_v he_o who_o he_o envy_v from_o the_o esteem_n and_o friendship_n of_o another_o by_o the_o evil_n he_o speak_v of_o he_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v ground_v on_o solomon_n proverb_n 16._o 28._o a_o froward_a man_n sow_v strife_n and_o a_o whisperer_n separate_v chief_a friend_n and_o the_o same_o more_o full_o and_o particular_o by_o solomon_n prov._n 6._o v._o 14._o declare_v how_o god_n hate_v he_o that_o sow_v discord_n and_o v._o 19_o a_o false_a witness_n that_o speak_v lie_n and_o he_o that_o sow_v discord_n among_o brethren_n another_o sort_n of_o offender_n be_v on_o the_o contrary_a flatterer_n and_o dissembler_n with_o god_n or_o man_n who_o lip_n be_v all_o oil_n and_o their_o heart_n gall_n and_o vinegar_n or_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o intend_v any_o great_a mischief_n direct_o yet_o by_o idle_a and_o unreasonable_a soft_a and_o smooth_a language_n they_o corrupt_v and_o poison_v the_o mind_n of_o their_o hearer_n with_o a_o vain_a opinion_n of_o themselves_o to_o the_o conceive_n of_o pride_n and_o bring_v forth_o folly_n and_o run_v into_o so_o many_o evil_n which_o a_o open_a enemy_n can_v not_o have_v bring_v upon_o they_o of_o these_o therefore_o speak_v solomon_n also_o faithful_a be_v the_o wound_n of_o a_o friend_n but_o the_o kiss_n of_o 6._o prov._n 27._o 6._o a_o enemy_n be_v deceitful_a but_o of_o all_o flattery_n none_o so_o abominable_a to_o god_n or_o pernicious_a to_o man_n as_o that_o of_o religion_n in_o soothe_v man_n up_o in_o wicked_a know_v sin_n for_o some_o special_a quality_n or_o singularity_n of_o believe_v and_o worship_v which_o upon_o trial_n will_v not_o all_o prove_v worth_a a_o straw_n end_n whenas_o the_o most_o material_a part_n of_o religion_n as_o humility_n charity_n unity_n obedience_n of_o unquestionable_a worth_n and_o excellency_n be_v trample_v on_o as_o of_o no_o use_n or_o rather_o hindrance_n to_o sinister_a and_o vile_a end_n murmurer_n likewise_o and_o complainer_n may_v well_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o lash_n of_o this_o law_n who_o upon_o every_o frivolous_a and_o light_a exception_n or_o defect_n in_o their_o governor_n be_v restless_a unquiet_a discontent_a envious_a mutinous_a factious_a and_o give_v to_o alienate_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o inferior_n from_o their_o superior_n by_o suggest_v many_o groundless_a fear_n and_o suspicion_n and_o put_v in_o caveat_n against_o they_o and_o all_o this_o while_n with_o very_o specious_a pretext_n of_o zeal_n for_o truth_n and_o the_o public_a good_a as_o do_v dathan_n corah_n and_o abiram_n against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n as_o do_v aaron_n and_o miriam_n against_o moses_n and_o as_o do_v absolom_n against_o david_n and_o sometime_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o israel_n against_o their_o governor_n which_o one_o will_v have_v think_v be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n which_o some_o make_v the_o true_a supreme_a power_n may_v have_v pass_v for_o right_n and_o reasonable_a st._n paul_n know_v that_o the_o light_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n seldom_o master_n man_n corrupt_a nature_n and_o inclination_n so_o far_o as_o to_o secure_v they_o in_o innocence_n from_o such_o evil_n advertise_n christian_n from_o their_o example_n to_o beware_v of_o such_o sin_n say_v neither_o murmur_n you_o as_o some_o of_o they_o also_o murmur_v and_o be_v destroy_v 10._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 10._o of_o the_o destroyer_n and_o such_o be_v they_o also_o who_o raise_v false_a report_n and_o raise_v or_o spread_v false_a news_n of_o no_o small_a consequence_n many_o time_n without_o any_o tolerable_a ground_n but_o last_o of_o all_o to_o this_o belong_v the_o sin_n of_o lie_v in_o general_a even_o when_o it_o be_v not_o accompany_v with_o the_o mischief_n aforesaid_a of_o detraction_n or_o slander_v a_o lie_n say_v st._n augustine_n well_o est_fw-la falsa_fw-la significatio_fw-la cum_fw-la voluntate_fw-la fallendi_fw-la be_v 18._o aug._n de_fw-fr menda_n ad_fw-la consen_n cap._n 12._o quantum_fw-la in_o ipse_fw-la est_fw-la mentitur_fw-la ille_fw-la qui_fw-la dicit_fw-la verum_fw-la quod_fw-la putat_fw-la falsum_fw-la quantum_fw-la enim_fw-la ad_fw-la animum_fw-la ejus_fw-la attinet_fw-la quia_fw-la nen_fw-la quod_fw-la sit_fw-la hoc_fw-la dicit_fw-la non_fw-la verum_fw-la dicit_fw-la quamvis_fw-la verum_fw-la inveniatur_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la dicit_fw-la nec_fw-la ullo_fw-la modo_fw-la libre_fw-la est_fw-la a_o mendacio_fw-la qui_fw-la ore_fw-la nesciens_fw-la verum_fw-la loquor_fw-la sciens_fw-la autem_fw-la voluntate_fw-la mentâ—tur_fw-la id._n enchirid._n cap._n 18._o a_o false_a signification_n with_o a_o intent_n to_o deceive_v where_o we_o must_v first_o distinguish_v between_o lie_v and_o tell_v a_o lye_n he_o that_o tell_v a_o lie_n may_v not_o lie_v but_o speak_v truth_n for_o it_o may_v be_v true_a that_o such_o a_o lie_n as_o be_v report_v be_v tell_v but_o to_o lie_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a a_o man_n shall_v make_v a_o lie_n for_o it_o suffice_v he_o tell_v that_o for_o truth_n which_o he_o either_o know_v or_o believe_v to_o be_v false_a
though_o it_o be_v invent_v by_o another_o yea_o though_o it_o shall_v prove_v true_a again_o this_o signification_n may_v as_o well_o be_v in_o work_n act_n or_o sign_n outward_a whereby_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v common_o understand_v and_o be_v intend_v shall_v be_v the_o signifier_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o in_o such_o manner_n be_v so_o take_v as_o if_o that_o thing_n be_v which_o real_o be_v not_o for_o otherwise_o a_o man_n can_v not_o lie_v to_o a_o deaf_a man_n which_o certain_o he_o may_v as_o 18._o qui_fw-la sic_fw-la loquor_fw-la ut_fw-la credit_n etsi_fw-la vera_fw-la non_fw-la lâ—quitur_fw-la fideliter_fw-la lâ—quitur_fw-la qui_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la credit_n quae_fw-la loquor_fw-la â—tsi_fw-la vera_fw-la loquor_fw-la infideiter_fw-mi lâ—quitur_fw-la aug_n ep._n 135._o item_n enchiridio_fw-la ad_fw-la laurentium_fw-la cap._n 18._o well_o as_o to_o a_o blind_a man_n and_o yet_o far_o not_o every_o thing_n that_o we_o say_v of_o and_o from_o ourselves_o as_o true_a be_v a_o lie_n though_o it_o be_v false_a why_o because_o according_a to_o this_o definition_n a_o man_n must_v willing_o and_o studious_o design_v the_o belief_n of_o what_o be_v false_a to_o make_v it_o a_o proper_a lie_n for_o if_o he_o believe_v sincere_o he_o speak_v truth_n and_o intend_v not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v credit_v by_o another_o he_o do_v not_o lie_v say_v austin_n any_o more_o than_o he_o steal_v who_o take_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o another_o man_n as_o his_o own_o presume_v without_o fraud_n or_o wilful_a error_n that_o it_o be_v so_o or_o he_o commit_v adultery_n who_o contrary_a to_o his_o intention_n and_o will_n use_v another_o woman_n as_o his_o wife_n yet_o may_v all_o these_o partake_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o respective_a kind_n when_o that_o due_a and_o sober_a attention_n be_v neglect_v which_o may_v inform_v a_o man_n better_o for_o if_o there_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o competent_a mean_n of_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o judge_v more_o faithful_o and_o these_o not_o be_v worthy_o improve_v the_o error_n do_v redoung_n to_o the_o will_n and_o that_o weak_a and_o general_a intention_n can_v neither_o excuse_v from_o a_o lie_n or_o adultery_n or_o idolatry_n last_o not_o the_o intention_n of_o tell_v a_o lie_n do_v absolute_o constitute_v a_o liar_n but_o the_o intention_n and_o will_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o true_a for_o of_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o lie_n frequent_a among_o schoolman_n and_o other_o the_o officious_a lie_n the_o pernicious_a lie_n and_o the_o merry_a and_o jest_a lie_n the_o two_o first_o be_v always_o lie_v proper_o take_v the_o second_o always_o and_o without_o all_o doubt_n evil_a the_o first_o may_v in_o some_o case_n be_v commendable_a as_o kill_v of_o a_o man_n may_v be_v when_o the_o ground_n be_v just_a and_o the_o case_n deserve_v death_n one_o may_v be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o another_o with_o the_o warrant_n of_o legal_a authority_n and_o that_o a_o man_n may_v not_o deceive_v that_o man_n who_o he_o may_v lawful_o kill_v want_v proof_n i_o mean_v by_o a_o simple_a lie_n wherein_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v not_o use_v or_o take_v in_o vain_a for_o though_o such_o case_n may_v be_v put_v in_o which_o a_o man_n may_v ruin_v he_o with_o a_o lie_n who_o he_o may_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n or_o strangle_v with_o a_o halter_n be_v lawful_o require_v yet_o must_v not_o god_n be_v so_o far_o abuse_v or_o his_o sacred_a name_n profane_v as_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o attest_v a_o falsity_n we_o find_v none_o of_o those_o holy_a or_o eminent_a person_n in_o scripture_n that_o be_v bring_v for_o to_o authorise_v lie_v who_o commit_v this_o great_a error_n i_o shall_v by_o a_o instance_n out_o 2._o nisi_fw-la salubri_fw-la mendacio_fw-la consul_n fugere_fw-la host_n ab_fw-la cornâ—_n altero_fw-la clamitans_fw-la concitasset_fw-la aciem_fw-la etc._n etc._n livius_n lib._n 2._o of_o livy_n express_v my_o meaning_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o volscian_n and_o the_o roman_n be_v in_o fight_n the_o roman_a army_n begin_v to_o give_v way_n and_o turn_v their_o back_n and_o all_o have_v like_a to_o have_v be_v lose_v have_v not_o the_o consul_n by_o a_o save_a lie_n cry_v out_o aloud_o from_o the_o other_o wing_n and_o say_v that_o the_o enemy_n flee_v and_o be_v run_v away_o and_o thereby_o encourage_v his_o army_n to_o fall_v on_o again_o with_o great_a violence_n and_o so_o get_v the_o victory_n and_o if_o to_o destroy_v a_o man_n may_v not_o the_o same_o be_v do_v to_o save_v a_o life_n and_o that_o a_o man_n own_a no_o prejudice_n thereby_o happen_v to_o other_o it_o will_v be_v say_v a_o man_n must_v not_o commit_v a_o sin_n to_o save_v his_o life_n and_o to_o this_o it_o will_v be_v answer_v by_o grant_v all_o be_v say_v but_o they_o who_o defend_v such_o a_o officious_a lie_n do_v deny_v it_o under_o those_o 22._o aug._n ad_fw-la consent_n tom._n 4._o cap._n 9_o de_fw-fr mendacio_n pro_fw-la salute_n quorundam_fw-la mentimur_fw-la peccatum_fw-la ergo_fw-la est_fw-la sâ—d_fw-la ventale_fw-la quâ—d_fw-la benevolentia_fw-la excusat_fw-la aug_n in_o enchiridio_fw-la ad_fw-la laurent_n cap._n 22._o circumstance_n to_o be_v a_o sin_n augustine_n in_o the_o treatise_n above_o mention_v affirm_v a_o lie_n to_o be_v lawful_a to_o the_o end_n thereby_o the_o evil_a carnal_a pollution_n may_v be_v avoid_v scarce_o otherwise_o and_o no_o man_n more_o rigorous_a than_o he_o and_o he_o scarce_o less_o constant_a in_o any_o thing_n then_o that_o for_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o say_a treatise_n he_o declare_v that_o in_o no_o case_n a_o lie_n be_v to_o be_v endure_v for_o the_o good_a event_n it_o may_v have_v and_o yet_o in_o his_o enchiridion_n he_o say_v we_o lie_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o some_o man_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o sin_n but_o a_o venial_a one_o which_o good_a meaning_n excuse_n what_o austin_n mean_v by_o a_o venial_a sin_n be_v not_o very_o clear_a but_o that_o he_o extend_v it_o not_o so_o far_o as_o modern_a divine_n be_v to_o i_o clear_a but_o in_o his_o ennarration_n of_o the_o six_o psalm_n he_o direct_o hold_v that_o jocosum_fw-la mendacium_fw-la be_v not_o a_o sin_n which_o be_v certain_a y_o the_o truth_n when_o a_o man_n do_v not_o speak_v a_o thing_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v be_v ieve_v but_o for_o recreation_n this_o may_v come_v under_o the_o reprehension_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n advise_v that_o neither_o filthiness_n 4._o ephes_n 5._o 4._o nor_o foolish_a talk_n nor_o jest_v which_o be_v not_o convenient_a shall_v be_v use_v but_o rather_o give_v of_o thanks_o but_o not_o as_o the_o particular_a sin_n of_o lie_v of_o which_o we_o now_o speak_v but_o mr._n perkins_n will_v prove_v such_o lie_n in_o jest_n a_o sin_n 1._o because_o though_o it_o 20._o perkins_n on_o galat._n ch_n 1._o v._n 20._o hurt_v not_o our_o neighbour_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o the_o hurt_n and_o prejudice_n of_o truth_n this_o be_v new_a &_o too_o subtle_a see_v truth_n abstract_o take_v be_v inviolable_a &_o invulnerable_a as_o god_n himself_o be_v who_o be_v truth_n and_o therefore_o truth_n be_v then_o only_o wrong_v when_o some_o person_n be_v wrong_v for_o want_n of_o truth_n and_o justice_n darkness_n do_v not_o hurt_v the_o light_n but_o such_o person_n only_o or_o thing_n as_o be_v bereave_v of_o it_o but_o thus_o to_o tell_v a_o lie_n be_v to_o tell_v a_o pernicious_a lie_n which_o plain_o be_v st._n augustine_n mind_n who_o say_v omnis_fw-la autem_fw-la qui_fw-la mentitur_fw-la ea_fw-la contra_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la animo_fw-la sentit_fw-la loquor_fw-la id_fw-la ib._n 2._o he_o say_v but_o man_n be_v deceive_v hereby_o but_o first_o we_o so_o limit_v the_o innocence_n of_o jocular_a lie_n that_o they_o be_v not_o speak_v serious_o or_o with_o any_o intention_n to_o deceive_v second_o he_o himself_o grant_v it_o lawful_a to_o deceive_v by_o dissimulation_n or_o simulation_n of_o what_o be_v not_o intend_v in_o some_o case_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o god_n threaten_v the_o abolition_n of_o the_o israelite_n exod._n 32._o v._o 10._o and_o of_o joshuah_n counterfeit_v a_o flight_n before_o ay_o josh_n 8._o 5_o 6._o and_o of_o physician_n deceive_v averse_a and_o unruly_a patient_n and_o how_o can_v this_o possible_o stand_v with_o that_o opinion_n 3._o he_o that_o tell_v a_o lie_n hurt_v himself_o though_o it_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o for_o when_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n indeed_o he_o be_v less_o believe_v this_o be_v true_a when_o a_o man_n tell_v a_o lie_n indeed_o but_o not_o when_o he_o profess_v not_o to_o speak_v truth_n 4._o there_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o conformity_n between_o the_o speech_n and_o mind_n which_o be_v not_o when_o a_o lie_n be_v utter_v this_o rule_n fail_v in_o many_o case_n for_o if_o a_o man_n mind_n or_o intend_v
part_n both_o of_o which_o retain_v with_o they_o inseparable_o the_o necessary_a ingredient_n of_o fear_n excessive_a and_o needless_a and_o the_o one_o be_v a_o fear_n of_o omit_v something_o judge_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v though_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o the_o other_o be_v a_o fear_n as_o vain_a and_o groundless_a of_o commit_v something_o necessary_o to_o be_v avoid_v as_o either_o unlawful_a in_o itself_o or_o interdict_v of_o god_n when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n though_o he_o be_v loud_o tell_v there_o be_v both_o these_o be_v real_o superstition_n the_o first_o positive_a and_o the_o latter_a negative_a be_v both_o influence_v from_o conscience_n which_o terrify_v the_o one_o to_o do_v and_o deter_v the_o other_o from_o do_v without_o cause_n not_o without_o suspicion_n or_o presumption_n for_o conscience_n take_v in_o the_o religious_a sense_n can_v be_v affect_v but_o at_o the_o apprehension_n of_o apparent_a good_a or_o evil_a at_o the_o least_o and_o if_o this_o be_v but_o only_o a_o appearance_n and_o not_o a_o reality_n then_o be_v the_o conscience_n mistake_v and_o fall_v into_o superstitious_a act_n and_o place_n religion_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o such_o high_a act_n thus_o for_o instance_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v ascribe_v as_o much_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o body_n give_v to_o god_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o soul_n or_o heart_n he_o be_v undoubted_o superstitious_a in_o excess_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o a_o man_n have_v hear_v much_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o spiritual_a worship_n above_o outward_a or_o visible_a shall_v think_v so_o contemptible_o of_o this_o and_o all_o act_n thereof_o as_o unlawful_a and_o sinful_a or_o superstitious_a without_o doubt_n he_o be_v notorious_o guilty_a of_o superstition_n why_o because_o according_a to_o his_o own_o principle_n and_o phrase_n he_o place_v religion_n where_o god_n have_v not_o and_o make_v a_o conscience_n of_o that_o which_o god_n no_o where_n will_v he_o to_o do_v but_o rather_o contrariwise_o advise_v he_o to_o comply_v with_o though_o not_o by_o a_o particular_a express_a law_n by_o general_a and_o implicit_a first_o require_v as_o real_o though_o not_o so_o primary_o bodily_a act_n and_o outward_a reverence_n as_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a second_o by_o endow_v his_o substitute_n governor_n ecclesiastical_a with_o such_o power_n as_o we_o have_v before_o prove_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n by_o god_n concession_n and_o this_o agree_v very_o well_o with_o the_o most_o receive_a definition_n of_o superstition_n among_o christian_n till_o of_o very_a late_a year_n when_o man_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o secure_v their_o own_o stake_n and_o to_o blast_v and_o traduce_v the_o opinion_n of_o such_o as_o think_v otherwise_o than_o they_o do_v fancy_v and_o frame_v to_o themselves_o definition_n of_o that_o and_o other_o thing_n as_o may_v best_o agree_v with_o their_o own_o persuasion_n and_o impugn_v their_o adversary_n by_o which_o unlearned_a and_o unjust_a proceed_n they_o gross_o define_v superstition_n by_o popery_n it_o may_v be_v or_o somewhat_o else_o they_o dislike_v answerable_o and_o popery_n by_o superstition_n or_o a_o little_a more_o regular_o not_o more_o true_o by_o will-worship_n or_o humane_a invention_n for_o which_o there_o appear_v at_o least_o to_o they_o no_o ground_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o this_o they_o be_v mistake_v much_o in_o as_o well_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o they_o will_v try_v and_o condemn_v superstition_n as_o of_o the_o cause_n humane_a prudence_n which_o they_o will_v have_v no_o otherwise_o term_v than_o humane_a invention_n when_o it_o suit_n not_o with_o their_o pleasure_n which_o be_v too_o common_o call_v call_v conscience_n for_o the_o scripture_n have_v no_o where_o tie_v up_o christian_a authority_n so_o strict_o as_o not_o to_o permit_v it_o to_o interpose_v in_o any_o thing_n concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n without_o special_a and_o manifest_a warrant_n from_o thence_o but_o the_o contrary_n be_v most_o certain_a that_o it_o have_v grant_v so_o much_o liberty_n to_o christian_a church_n as_o to_o fashion_v themselves_o and_o modellize_v their_o worship_n without_o fear_n of_o incur_v the_o violation_n of_o it_o or_o the_o offence_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o manifest_v restraint_n and_o inhibition_n do_v not_o appear_v to_o the_o contrary_n and_o this_o calvin_n himself_o once_o well_o note_v if_o his_o own_o interest_n will_v have_v suffer_v he_o to_o have_v be_v constant_a to_o what_o he_o deliver_v against_o the_o anabaptist_n 8o._o improbare_fw-la quod_fw-la numquan_fw-mi imprâ—baâ—it_fw-la deus_fw-la niâ—â—ae_fw-la est_fw-la homini_fw-la etc._n etc._n calvinus_n contr_n anabapt_v p._n 27._o 8o._o viz._n to_o oppose_v what_o god_n never_o oppose_v i_o must_v tell_v you_o be_v more_o rashness_n and_o arrogance_n than_o be_v fit_a for_o man_n but_o let_v we_o constant_o hold_v to_o this_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n be_v usurp_v when_o that_o be_v condemn_v which_o he_o have_v permit_v they_o therefore_o who_o set_v their_o conscience_n against_o those_o thing_n be_v they_o rite_n ceremony_n or_o tradition_n by_o good_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n enjoin_v which_o god_n have_v no_o where_o forbid_v do_v certain_o fall_v into_o flat_a superstition_n and_o that_o as_o themselves_o describe_v it_o though_o not_o intend_v it_o for_o they_o without_o god_n word_n frame_n to_o themselves_o fear_n and_o scruple_n they_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v fear_v where_o no_o fear_n be_v create_v good_a and_o evil_a out_o of_o their_o own_o head_n and_o at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n yea_o contrary_a very_o often_o to_o the_o express_a general_a licence_n and_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n and_o whereas_o humane_a invention_n be_v much_o cry_v out_o against_o and_o make_v very_o formidable_a to_o such_o superstitious_a fearful_a head_n they_o be_v to_o be_v earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v willing_a to_o understand_v what_o we_o can_v scarce_o think_v they_o so_o weak_a as_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v how_o that_o in_o no_o place_n either_o of_o moses_n or_o the_o prophet_n or_o the_o new_a testament_n invention_n of_o man_n be_v use_v in_o a_o evil_a sense_n but_o as_o they_o imply_v somewhat_o rather_o contrary_a to_o then_o beside_o the_o divine_a precept_n sometime_o they_o be_v use_v for_o gross_a defection_n from_o god_n prescribe_v worship_n and_o for_o idolatrous_a superstition_n and_o sometime_o for_o opinion_n and_o practice_n inconsistent_a with_o god_n law_n as_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n condemn_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o those_o usance_n against_o which_o after_o more_o than_o a_o hundred_o year_n eager_a search_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o this_o evil_a intent_n nothing_o have_v be_v find_v or_o allege_a contrary_n to_o they_o but_o general_a exception_n tincture_v specious_o with_o scripture_n phrase_n to_o no_o real_a effect_n there_o be_v no_o more_o pernicious_a humane_a invention_n than_o this_o their_o fundamental_a maxim_n nothing_o must_v be_v command_v by_o man_n which_o be_v not_o command_v by_o god_n and_o it_o be_v against_o christian_a liberty_n to_o obey_v lawful_a superior_n but_o where_o they_o show_v scripture_n particular_o for_o what_o they_o command_v whereas_o the_o truth_n be_v these_o aught_o according_a to_o all_o reason_n and_o good_a conscience_n to_o produce_v sufficient_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n exempt_n they_o from_o submission_n under_o the_o guilt_n of_o disobedience_n and_o superstition_n too_o both_o plain_o condemn_v by_o god_n in_o his_o word_n before_o they_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o authority_n and_o to_o this_o do_v well_o agree_v the_o definition_n give_v by_o thomas_n of_o superstition_n 1._o thom._n 22._o q._n 92._o 1._o superstition_n be_v a_o vice_n opposite_a to_o religion_n in_o the_o excess_n or_o extreme_a not_o that_o a_o man_n can_v give_v more_o of_o divine_a worship_n than_o be_v due_a to_o god_n but_o that_o he_o give_v divine_a worship_n either_o to_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o or_o in_o a_o manner_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o the_o first_o part_n belong_v all_o direct_a idolatry_n and_o all_o indirect_a such_o as_o be_v divination_n and_o innumerable_a vain_a observation_n of_o superstitious_a head_n who_o from_o every_o light_a unusual_a occurrence_n in_o the_o earth_n of_o beast_n in_o the_o air_n of_o bird_n and_o fowl_n in_o the_o water_n or_o fire_n or_o heaven_n do_v collect_v and_o conclude_v unlikely_a thing_n to_o the_o great_a disquiet_n and_o fear_v of_o their_o mind_n their_o distrust_n or_o neglect_v of_o god_n providence_n and_o the_o forsake_v of_o the_o common_a rule_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o ought_v to_o regulate_v man_n hope_n and_o fear_n above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o the_o other_o appertain_v both_o that_o we_o call_v positive_a superstition_n
tinderbox_n when_o they_o have_v attain_v so_o much_o of_o their_o end_n as_o by_o the_o flame_n they_o raise_v to_o undo_v and_o destroy_v other_o and_o enlighten_v themselves_o and_o become_v powerful_a and_o glorious_a they_o present_o cover_v those_o mischievous_a spark_n and_o put_v they_o quite_o out_o deny_v they_o teach_v or_o hold_v any_o such_o thing_n easy_o foresee_v they_o must_v needs_o have_v the_o same_o effect_n upon_o themselves_o as_o they_o have_v upon_o other_o if_o they_o be_v suffer_v to_o blaze_v out_o as_o they_o do_v when_o they_o light_v their_o candle_n yet_o so_o again_o that_o they_o reserve_v to_o themselves_o the_o same_o instrument_n and_o mean_n of_o kindle_v new_a flame_n to_o their_o advantage_n when_o their_o interest_n shall_v so_o require_v it_o this_o we_o have_v see_v do_v most_o unjust_o and_o disingenuous_o unless_o therefore_o man_n can_v be_v persuade_v first_o to_o be_v faithful_a and_o severe_a observer_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o sincerity_n and_o common_a justice_n and_o deliver_v no_o other_o rule_n to_o their_o superior_n to_o govern_v they_o by_o than_o they_o themselves_o be_v in_o power_n will_v hold_v reasonable_a to_o keep_v religious_o themselves_o which_o we_o hear_v indeed_o much_o process_v but_o ever_o see_v practise_v contrary_o in_o vain_a do_v man_n endeavour_v to_o dispute_v man_n into_o reason_n faith_n or_o truth_n it_o must_v be_v the_o singular_a and_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o convince_v and_o convert_v they_o to_o the_o truth_n they_o be_v the_o true_a object_n of_o our_o pity_n and_o prayer_n but_o not_o of_o instruction_n persuasion_n or_o argument_n and_o what_o more_o pertinent_a and_o particular_a prayer_n ought_v we_o or_o can_v we_o offer_v to_o god_n for_o their_o more_o sound_a information_n and_o confirmation_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n and_o worship_n then_o that_o they_o object_n so_o oft_o and_o unadvised_o against_o we_o viz._n that_o god_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o deliver_v they_o from_o their_o many_o private_a and_o humane_a invention_n and_o not_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n 7._o matth._n 15._o 9_o hebr._n 13._o 9_o jer._n 7._o of_o man_n nor_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n nor_o worship_n god_n so_o as_o he_o never_o command_v they_o neither_o come_v it_o into_o his_o heart_n alas_o if_o they_o will_v but_o keep_v themselves_o faithful_o and_o entire_o to_o these_o law_n which_o with_o so_o much_o rigour_n and_o zeal_n they_o exact_v from_o other_o they_o must_v let_v go_v their_o hold_n not_o of_o ceremony_n and_o order_n mere_o devise_v by_o themselves_o but_o the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o and_o the_o time_n will_v once_o certain_o come_v when_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o with_o confidence_n but_o with_o the_o great_a comfort_n expect_v the_o full_a decision_n of_o these_o unchristian_a controversy_n for_o as_o st._n judas_n say_v behold_v the_o lord_n 15._o judas_n v._n 14_o 15._o come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n to_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o all_o and_o to_o convince_v all_o that_o be_v ungodly_a among_o they_o of_o all_o their_o ungodly_a deed_n which_o they_o have_v ungod_o commit_v and_o of_o all_o their_o hard_a speech_n which_o ungodly_a sinner_n have_v speak_v against_o they_o etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v end_v all_o this_o with_o one_o or_o two_o instance_n of_o their_o superstition_n and_o into_o erable_a rigour_n who_o loud_o tax_v the_o church_n therewith_o they_o have_v often_o charge_v the_o church_n with_o idolatrous_a superstition_n in_o propound_v and_o practise_v adoration_n towards_o the_o east_n and_o voetius_fw-la who_o have_v another_o dogme_n for_o the_o puritan_n comfort_n viz._n that_o preciseness_n can_v no_o way_n be_v separate_v from_o 2._o voetius_fw-la disp_n part._n 3._o de_fw-fr idolatr_n in_o dic_fw-la the_o 2._o true_a religion_n have_v also_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o idolatry_n by_o interpretation_n for_o a_o man_n that_o pray_v in_o the_o church_n to_o turn_v himself_o to_o the_o east_n although_o he_o have_v no_o consideration_n that_o there_o be_v or_o be_v the_o choir_n wherein_o papist_n be_v wont_a to_o turn_v to_o the_o east_n but_o what_o say_v his_o fellow-calvinist_n maresius_n who_o etc._n quo_fw-la utroque_fw-la asserto_fw-la nihil_fw-la absurdius_fw-la sam._n maresius_n fascicul_n paradoxorum_fw-la part._n 22._o nec_fw-la minoris_fw-la erit_fw-la superstitionis_fw-la etc._n etc._n reckon_v up_o this_o and_o another_o of_o his_o dogm_n of_o like_a nature_n then_o both_o which_o assertion_n nothing_o be_v more_o absurd_a and_o after_o a_o little_a interpose_v he_o add_v neither_o will_v it_o be_v any_o whit_n less_o superstitious_a to_o beware_v of_o the_o east_n at_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n precise_o then_o precise_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o it_o which_o be_v most_o true_o speak_v another_o instance_n we_o have_v from_o the_o same_o author_n in_o the_o same_o treatise_n paradox_n 2s_n where_o speak_v against_o voetius_fw-la his_o preciseness_n in_o plead_v for_o hair_n shear_v close_o to_o man_n head_n a_o fond_a piece_n of_o religion_n which_o in_o past_a year_n puritan_n be_v wonderful_o strict_a in_o but_o have_v of_o themselves_o late_o see_v the_o vanity_n of_o such_o their_o practice_n and_o lay_v down_o he_o say_v as_o he_o do_v amiss_o etc._n id._n parad._n 28._o ut_fw-la perperam_fw-la faciat_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o glory_v in_o long_a hair_n so_o shall_v not_o he_o be_v void_a of_o superstition_n whoever_o shall_v affirm_v the_o hair_n ought_v whole_o to_o be_v take_v away_o or_o clip_v above_o the_o ear_n and_o shall_v therefore_o think_v himself_o holy_a than_o other_o man_n that_o he_o show_v the_o ass_n ear_n of_o midas_n and_o then_o add_v very_o sober_o true_a godliness_n be_v strong_a and_o be_v support_v with_o the_o base_a of_o christian_a liberty_n thorough_o understand_v be_v not_o press_v with_o such_o anxiousness_n well_o advise_v tilenus_n part._n 2._o thes_n disput_fw-la 44._o chap._n 19_o &_o 20._o that_o where_o the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o sense_n of_o this_o liberty_n be_v want_v conscience_n can_v take_v no_o rest_n there_o be_v no_o mean_a nor_o end_n of_o superstition_n for_o satan_n be_v wont_v of_o very_a toy_n and_o trifle_n to_o make_v dangerous_a and_o deadly_a snare_n for_o soul_n rom._n 14._o 5._o so_o he_o that_o shall_v begin_v to_o doubt_v of_o eat_a flesh_n or_o the_o use_n of_o certain_a garment_n by_o little_a and_o little_o shall_v find_v scruple_n of_o a_o murmur_a conscience_n in_o other_o thing_n likewise_o and_o at_o length_n shall_v hang_v in_o suspense_n in_o a_o perplex_a and_o inextricable_a labyrinth_n thus_o far_o they_o the_o evil_a event_n of_o the_o contrary_a precise_a superstition_n appear_v from_o two_o or_o three_o instance_n give_v by_o the_o parrons_n of_o scruple_n for_o according_a to_o former_a ground_n voetius_fw-la his_o son_n by_o his_o father_n insinuation_n as_o may_v well_o be_v presume_v in_o a_o public_a disputation_n at_o utrect_v june_n 7._o 1643._o deliver_v it_o for_o unlawful_a to_o wear_v shoe_n much_o long_o than_o the_o foot_n or_o horn-like_a and_o i_o make_v great_a doubt_n whether_o he_o have_v any_o better_a reason_n against_o that_o fashion_n than_o a_o certain_a note_a puritan_n who_o see_v i_o be_v then_o a_o young_a scholar_n wear_v such_o shoe_n accost_v i_o in_o these_o very_a word_n why_o do_v thou_o make_v thy_o foot_n long_o than_o jesus_n christ_n have_v make_v it_o to_o who_o i_o present_o answer_v in_o these_o word_n why_o do_v thou_o make_v thy_o hair_n short_a than_o jesus_n christ_n have_v make_v it_o and_o in_o truth_n i_o continue_v of_o this_o mind_n still_o that_o such_o a_o reply_n be_v no_o idle_a answer_n to_o such_o a_o idle_a superstitious_a question_n for_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v demand_v why_o i_o extend_v christian_a liberty_n in_o the_o use_n of_o ceremony_n far_o than_o jesus_n christ_n have_v extend_v it_o not_o command_v they_o i_o will_v first_o answer_v i_o do_v not_o extend_v it_o far_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o or_o any_o man_n else_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v deny_v this_o liberty_n for_o that_o which_o they_o imply_v that_o christ_n command_n must_v go_v before_o all_o christian_a act_n or_o ceremony_n in_o his_o service_n be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o christian_a liberty_n for_o no_o christian_a be_v leave_v to_o his_o liberty_n where_o such_o law_n or_o precept_n be_v deliver_v to_o he_o but_o christian_n liberty_n be_v a_o undetermined_a power_n of_o do_v or_o not_o do_v within_o the_o sphere_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a prescribe_v which_o power_n next_o under_o christ_n reside_v in_o the_o head_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n may_v restrain_v the_o indifferency_n of_o inferior_a member_n of_o it_o second_o i_o will_v